BOOKS BY ANANTA Welcome to Satsang with Ananta

Namaste everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Mooji ji ki Jai !

Thank you all for joining in. For those of you who are coming in for the first time, you can ask your questions in the chat window. Namaste, everyone. Namaste, Debra. Namaste, Ram Das. If you can confirm to me that the audio and video are fine? Yes. Okay. What would we like to talk about today? Namaste, Louise.

Om has a question. Please go ahead. Okay, Atma and Debra are saying that they are not able to see. Can you please refresh your windows once? Maybe you can refresh. Namaste, Malika. Namaste, Sangeetha. Okay, so we have two questions already. Let’s look at Om’s question first.

Om says, “Father, [Nisargadatta] Maharaj says, ‘I am is made up of 5 elements.”

The rest of the question doesn’t show up anymore, but the question was about this sense ‘I am’ being made up of 5 elements. That does not seem to compute. It does not seem to be something that Maharaj would have said. Maybe something got lost in translation. So, it is the 5 elements which are made up of Consciousness, but the ‘I am’ cannot be made up of the 5 elements. Everything is made up of this Consciousness. From this supremely intelligent Being this whole universe is made up, but it cannot be made up of these 5 elements because that would presume that the 5 elements were prior to the birth of ‘I am’. But that is now seen, experientially and truly, that it is the other way around. First ‘I am’ and then the universe, the phenomenal universe, is. So, that may have been some translation error, or it could be something else.

Here is a question: “Ananta, was just in bed today with a migraine, and stayed present. But was using quantum healing, ‘Avatar’ [I don’t know what that is], a Course in Miracles, as tools to heal it. Was that ‘me’ or God doing it? Just watching it all, but things happening.”  Yes.

So, everything is being done by Consciousness itself; that is the one doer. There is no other doer anyway. So, just remember that it is only you-as-Consciousness who are the doer. Because ‘you-as-a-person’ do not exist at all. So an idea cannot do anything, and ‘I-am-a-person’ is only an idea. It has no reality whatsoever.

We cannot even point out this ‘person’ from a phenomenal perspective, isn’t it? The body we can point out, the objects we can point out, the whole universe we can point out. The phenomenal universe we can point out from a phenomenal perspective, and then we can agree to call it either illusion or real, that’s fine. But this ‘person’ does not even have a phenomenal existence. That’s why I joke and say that it is a ‘second level’ illusion. It’s not even a ‘first level’ illusion, it is a ‘second level’ illusion. Just an idea, not even a phenomenal existence anywhere. Therefore, it is all being done by Consciousness itself. No? So don’t feel that if there is some suffering arising, then you will know that Consciousness itself seems to be playing this game of being deluded by the idea of being a ‘person’ and creates these scenarios of suffering. Even that is being done by Consciousness alone. No?

So this in satsang is Consciousness speaking to Consciousness, and reminding Consciousness that it could never have been a ‘person’. It could never have been a ‘person’ at all. No? What to do? It likes to play the game in this way. [Laughs]. I do not believe ultimately that it can get deluded even. Maybe it was just too bored, and it wants to play like this. That is why it brings itself to satsang, and in satsang it is reminding itself that it was never this person. There must be some joy in this for Consciousness itself.

So, no, it was not the ‘person’, it is never the ‘person’. It is only Consciousness that is doing everything. And even now the talking and listening is happening through Consciousness and with Consciousness; made up of Consciousness alone.

Oh, much love, Ian.

Om says, “He calls it ‘food body’ even sometimes.”

The food body is this body. And why he calls it ‘food body’ is that it is clear when we call it the ‘food body’ that I cannot be made up of food. I cannot be made up of the food that I’ve eaten. Therefore, when we realize that the body is just made up of the food that we’ve eaten, something intuitively realizes that I cannot be this body. It is only an instrument which is here, all part of Consciousness alone. That’s why he refers to it as food body, but he could not have called the sense ‘I am’ the food body; that is for sure.

Shilpa says, “I am not able to hear you, Anantaji.”

The rest of you are able to hear me? Also remember, Shilpa and others who are here for the first time, that there is about a minute’s lag between the chat and the video that you see. So if I’m not responding to you right there on time, just know that it is because the video is coming to you one minute later.

Okay, so it seems like the audio is okay, so let’s go on to Shilpa’s questions, because it sounds like now that she’s able to hear me.

“What is the use of the material body in our life, if we only have to give importance to our Consciousness? So much love, Guruji.”

What is the use of the material body in our life? First, if we are completely clear that ‘I am the Awareness within which all of this is arising’ then we will know that this body is only an instrument which is used in the leela of experiencing as a person. We’re always the Awareness alone. This body is here just as a tool to enable this personal experiencing in some way. So, just because we wear a virtual reality helmet, a virtual reality headset, does not mean that we become the virtual reality headset.

Like, who had posted? …Was it Dee or was it Debra who posted that looking for the true Being inside the body is like looking for the announcer inside a radio. So just because it is an instrument of experiencing, we cannot confuse it to be me. We cannot confuse it to be what I am.

We have experienced many different instruments in our dream states, we have lived many different lifetimes in our dream state. In all of those, we have as real feeling, or as real experiencing, as we seem to have here. So, all of this is just a projection of Consciousness itself. No? So we do not want to make use of anything at all. Consciousness is playing this game exactly like it wants to, so all we can do is let it unfold in it’s own beauty the way it wants to, without pretending to be the doer of anything at all. The ‘person’ is not real, and hence cannot do anything at all. So the ‘person’ cannot even make use of this knowledge that ‘I am not the person’. The ‘person’ cannot do anything at all. So, if you’re still looking from the personal perspective, this knowledge will not be useful to us. So, this knowledge is meant to bypass the ‘person’ and speak with Consciousness itself; and Consciousness will recognize that ‘I have never been this person’.

Okay, where are we? A lot of chat has happened.

Dorthe says, “Will you tell about the Heart? I can feel the third eye strongly when I do inquiry. How do I feel in the Heart?”  Okay. Yes.

So, this is a very good question. Many people have this question of, ‘What is this Heart which is referred to?’ So, when I’m referring to the Heart, I’m referring to the seat of Consciousness itself. In fact, to the Consciousness itself, within which the sense ‘I Am-ness’, the Beingness seems to arise from this area of the Heart. We’re not in any way referring to the physical heart at all. So, we’re referring to this sense of Beingness, or ‘I Am-ness’ which is ever-present here. This is the Heart that we are referring to. So, without this ‘I Am-ness’ even the blue light in the third eye cannot be experienced. Can you say that ‘I was not, and only this blue light was’? No. There was you, and you experienced this blue light. So, for this world of duality, for this world of experiencing, first there must be a you to exist, and then everything else can exist. So, this you, this birth of the ‘I am’ itself, is what we’re referring to as the Heart. And to experience this, we must not try to do anything at all. We don’t need to do anything at all. You will find that when you let go of everything, you are still here. Can you not be here? Can you not be here now? So, you know that you are still here. This presence of me, this Presence of ‘I Am-ness’ is the Heart that we are referring to.

And this will become apparent to you by being in satsang. And I completely understand where you are coming from, because after I read ‘I am That’ for the first time, there was also a lot of confusion here about this sense ‘I am’ and why I am not being able to experience this ‘I am’. And one day, when the earnestness was there, it just made itself apparent to me that I couldn’t see it because it is always present. We tend to miss something which is always there. Can you stop being now? You cannot stop being now. So this ‘Being’ which you cannot stop is the sense ‘I Am-ness’ or the Heart that I am referring to.

Okay. Suresh Nair says, “Is Consciousness and Awareness the same?”

Let me put it this way, let me put it to you in a very simplistic way: Awareness is the seeing-ness, the seeing which is always present, and Consciousness is the Being which is always present. So, can you stop Being, or seeing, or being aware? You cannot, so it’s always present. And you cannot stop Being. So you cannot stop Being, which is ever-present. So, that is the difference between Awareness, which is the seeing; and Consciousness, which is the Being. With that simple definition, it should be pretty clear.

Okay, there is another question.

“Dear Ananta, if more persons realize his true nature, can Consciousness change his play ‘leela’ for a better world?”

Yes. To be free from this idea of being a ‘person’ leads to so much auspiciousness to happen with everything around us; through this body also becomes an instrument of love itself. That is the general experience. But still, if we have this infection of this personal identity trying to get something through this realization, then that personal identity first will need to be cleaned up. And when there are no expectations at all, even of this; of how the person’s life will turn out and whether it will be auspicious or not, or whether it will be beautiful or not; when all these expectations are also dropped, then it is usually seen that it occurs in a very, very beautiful way. All that happens through you will be so beautiful, so beautiful.

“Dear Ananta, can we do some inquiry now together. Thanks.”

Before that, we’ll just look at this question, which is, “Is ‘I am’ ever-present? Can Presence ever not be? I read something by Rupert Spira, and he said that Presence always is. Is Presence and knowing of Presence the same, or I some way different?”

Okay. So, let’s look at this; very interesting. So, we are clear now, Jyoti is clear now, that Awareness is all there is. No? So Awareness is all there is. Therefore, even this Presence of ‘I amness’ or Beingness has to be made up of Awareness itself. What else is there? Nothing. So it must be made up of Awareness itself. So this Being is a modulated form of this Awareness itself. Awareness means what? That there is a presence of Awareness here. So, there is seeing here, which means Awareness, and once this gets modulated into there’s a Being here, this means the Presence or Consciousness. No? So, this ‘I amness’ is what I’m referring to as Consciousness, and Consciousness and Awareness are ultimately the same. It’s just the way in which they play out. The Awareness is the pure perceiving-ness itself, and Consciousness is the pure Beingness itself. But ultimately they are the same.

Just to use language now, but don’t let it confuse you. We are aware that there is an awareness of a Presence here, isn’t it? Just to simply say that ‘I am aware that I am seeing’ means there is awareness of Awareness itself. So, there are states in which this ‘I Am-ness’ or this Beingness is not there; like the deep sleep state, even this ‘I Am-ness’ is not there, but there’s a Presence of Awareness. So, he must be referring to this Presence of Awareness when he is talking about it being ever-present. I am referring right now to the Presence of Beingness itself; Atma or whatever you might want to call it, which is usually referred to as the Presence. From the pure seeing-ness, there arises this Presence of Beingness or ‘I Am-ness’. But ultimately, both are the same because Awareness is all there is.

So both are ever-present, therefore it must be about the … okay, so let’s slow down. In the waking state, both are ever-present. And in the dream state, both are ever-present. So, in any state where we can report from, both are ever-present, right?  Now, in deep sleep, or deeply meditative states, then this Presence of ‘I am’ itself seems to not be there. But there’s a knowing that there is not even this ‘I Am-ness’, so awareness even of this, no?  So, this knowing that there is Awareness but not a Beingness is being aware of Awareness itself.

And for those of you who are new here, and you’re getting completely confused by this, don’t even worry at all. [Laughs]. Just let it go. It will become all very clear very soon.

Arev has a question, he said, “What should we do if someone close to us has severe anxiety sickness? It is very consuming.”   Hmmm.

If someone close to you has severe anxiety sickness or disorder, then we must first see if they have any openness to listening to us. And if there is an openness to listening to us, then we can share with them what our learning has been, we can share with them the inquiry, and this can be very useful. Whatever they are open towards, we can share with them. But in many cases I’ve seen that this openness is just not present, then we have to just trust life and let it go, and let life decide when they will become open to this. Until then, we must be completely compassionate with them, completely loving with them, but don’t get anxious about their anxiety. No, you bless them with your Presence itself. You bless them with your Presence itself, and don’t let their anxiety make you anxious. Let your pure Presence bless them but you stay as the Self itself. And if you sense that there is some openness, please go ahead and share, you can even invite them to satsang. It is the best thing for them. But in most cases I’ve seen that that openness is not there, and eventually it comes when there is a deep realization within that Being that there must be something done now to break out of this. So, Consciousness will play its role in that way also. You trust life, you trust God and Consciousness to bring that person to their lessons when they are ready.

Okay, I’m running through the questions.

Debra says, “Father, I want to expose something. There has been a feeling of superiority. And now I see so much of this person’s sense of superiority that I’m feeling very repulsed. It is seen, but is very dominant.”

Once you have seen it, Debra, then it cannot dominate anymore. It is very beautiful that you’ve come to this seeing of arrogance, because arrogance is at the root of the ego. No? Everything that is done from this point of personhood is arrogance, because in that we feel that the person is required to help God run this world, or to help God to run my life. That’s such an arrogant belief, which most of humans are carrying. So once we get exposed to this, or once we start to see this, then it cannot stay for long. So, it’s very auspicious that you’ve started seeing it now, that there is a sense of superiority or arrogance. And in your seeing of it, it will start to dissolve now. Don’t try to force it out; don’t try to make any special efforts to do anything at all. You just be the Self, be the seeing of all of this, and it will not last. It will not last.

But it’s very good. Because how many Beings can expose this kind of inquiry, or this kind of finding, in an open type satsang environment? It is very beautiful, and in that itself, shows that the arrogance has no chance, in your case. It has no chance, in your case.

Shilpa says, “What are the practices we must do, or remember while meditating, to know more about the inner Self, and differentiate it from the superficial person?”

There are many, many practices, but I will point you to the simplest one. The simplest one. The simplest one is to let go of all your thoughts.

What do you mean by meditation? Meditation means not to be distracted by what is false, and to stay with what is true. No? So, the simplest way to do that is to just let go of all your thoughts, and then you will see that this is the simplest form, or simplest technique; but yet, the most powerful, the most powerful way to get you to this point. Most practices are just a build up to this point. No? So, that seems to be a trick.

If we can just let go of our thoughts now, then really no practice is required, and all will become apparent. Your true nature is ever-present and it will be clearly seen. So, no major effort is required, no spiritual push-ups are required, no 10-year practice plan is required, no phase-1 phase-2, phase-3 program is required. Right now you can find your freedom. Right now you are free until you believe your next thought.

But if there is strong resistance, strong resistance coming to this very simple practice, then you let me know, and then we can see what else can be prescribed. So, if I’m a doctor, I’m giving you the simplest medicine right now, which is to let go of your thoughts. But if it feels like there’s too much resistance, something is too strong and it doesn’t go…, which I don’t feel is the case with you actually, not from conversations that we have had. I feel very simply you’re able to let go now, and you’re finding the fruits of this very simple practice already. You will soon see that it becomes your normal nature, it becomes your natural state anyway. But if there is some trouble, don’t stress about it, just expose it; either here in satsang or you can tell me on chat, and then we can look at what can be prescribed.

Debra says, “It is like I’m a child who is being watched by the parent and there is a disappointment of the child’s behavior.”  Yes.

The mind is something which can only be let go of. You will not be able to reform this child. You will not be able to make it into something which is a good child. The quality of your thoughts will not change from attack and defense to something else now. It will only try to trick you in this way. So, have no expectations from this child, which is our mind itself, or our thoughts itself. Have no expectations from this child; you just let it go. And once you let it go, and once you’re free from the dominance of this tantrum-throwing child, then you will find that you can use this child as an obedient pet. So, to use it as an obedient pet is a better analogy than to look at it as a child.

Johann says, “Beloved, can you explain: The Course in Miracles says, ‘Sickness is a defense against the truth.’ Is that because nothing can ever be wrong with who we truly are?’  Yes.

So, the simplest explanation is what you just gave. Also, the mind is a trickster, isn’t it? So, the minute we get close to understanding, it will give us a lot of attack thoughts, it will give us a lot of other kind of thoughts, to pull us back in. Now, one of the trump cards it has; it will play with this body, it will play with this thing, and create these ideas of sickness; it will create these ideas of suffering. And once we buy into the idea that ‘I am suffering’ then it becomes a successful ego defense against the truth. Because the idea ‘I am suffering’ or ‘I am sick’ refers to ‘I-as-a-person’. That means the ego has become dominant again. No?

So, it plays all of these tricks. It becomes a defense against the truth in this way; but if you keep with the inquiry or you keep with the surrendering, then this will also be let go of. You will be completely unconcerned; the body will fall sick, the going to a doctor, the taking of the medicine, the healing of the body, or the not-healing of the body, all of that you will be completely unconcerned with. You will not decide to ignore the sickness, or to pay too much attention to it. All will unfold on it’s own.

Don’t let your mind enter into any of these windows. For sickness, it is very easy for the mind to enter any of these windows. First, we try to block it with our knowledge, that ‘I cannot be sick now; I’m spiritual’. Don’t believe all this nonsense. Sickness can still arise in the body, Consciousness can still play in this way. Then it can say ‘I am going to heal myself using my knowledge’. All of these are still very egoistic ways of using this knowledge.

You say that I am the pure watching of this. Let everything play out in the way it is meant to. Be completely neutral about all of this. And what is meant to happen will happen. If going to a doctor happens, then going to a doctor will happen. If going to a doctor doesn’t happen, then going to a doctor doesn’t happen. But in the knowing of your true nature, you will not be concerned. You will not be concerned. It is like, I sometimes tell people that it is like a nice car that you have; this body is like a nice car that you have. If you feel that it has broken down, there is no harm taking it to a mechanic. But don’t believe that you have broken down. So when the car breaks down, don’t expect spirituality to make the car work. Because that is again coming from the ego place. And yes, if some prayer happens, if some deep inquiry happens as a result of the sickness, it is fine. It is fine. Just don’t say that it is ‘me’ that is sick; just don’t identify that you are the body that is sick. Because in that way it becomes a defense against the truth; because you have never been the body.

So, Facebook200 says, “Good morning, Ananta. Namaste. There is a feeling that all that is here is just the perception of senses, and that is it. Everything seems so simple, so vast. Yet, there are still flare-ups of ego from time to time.”

Yes, and momentarily, if that happens, that is absolutely fine. But it is not just the perception of senses. So, let’s look at the first part of what you said first. So, there’s a feeling that when the senses are open, there’s just a perceiving of all of this; and I am not separate from this seeing or this perceiving. Therefore, I’m this awareness itself. No? But it is not just the senses. It’s like our internal objects, like thoughts, memories, imaginations; these are perceived without the use of our senses also; without the use of our outer senses. So there’s a perceiving even of these internal objects which come and go, so this perceiving does not need to rely on the senses to perceive. It is independent of even the bodily senses. But as an instrument, it does capture some frequencies which is okay, which is okay. But perceiving is not dependent on the bodily senses. That is a point I wanted to make clear to you first.

Second point was that this awareness will wipe out everything now that you’ve come to this truer understanding of your true nature, all will get wiped out. But drop this expectation that nothing should flare up even momentarily. These flare-ups will continue to happen, but you will find that you’re not able to hold onto any of the anger, you’re not able to hold onto any of the irritation, you’re not able to hold onto resentment. All of this will just come and go. And in that way, we free ourselves from this suffering. We are now free from this suffering.

Good. So did I miss out on any questions? Oh, there are so more.

Niall says, “Just got here from work. Sorry I’m late.”  No worries. Namaste. [Namaste]

Debra says, “Yes, it is hard to expose. I waited for a while before giving this to you.”  That’s okay.

Once it is given, it is given. It is wonderful that you are able to expose this. Very good.

Shilpa says, “Thank you, Guruji. So much love. I’m feeling so much peace with your words.”

Yes, very good.

And Johann says, “Beloved, there is also arrogance and superiority here. I feel like I am a fraud. I place it at your holy feet.”  Very good. [Namaste]. Very good.

Once it is seen that the idea of a person was just an idea, then all these cannot survive. I am not worried at all about this. Very good, very good.

So, Niall says, “Father, I keep constructing out of Advaita concepts. I am very good at this process. It often results in beautiful peace. But I also hate it because it’s not true Being. I just want to expose this to you.”

‘Father, I keep constructing out of Advaita concepts’. Can you take an example of what you mean by this constructing?

For those of you who are here for the first time, all questions can be asked in the chat window.

Niall says, “I make up an intellectual imaginary version of my Being.”  Yes.

It is very common that this happens. When we hear about this, then the mind immediately comes up and creates a visual out of this, or an intellectual concept out of this. No? And many Beings get stuck with this visual of who we are, so many Beings imagine this vast, black space as Awareness, and we start to believe that this vast, black space is what I am. It is not. There is a perceiving even of this visual, so this perceiving or this awareness is what we are. Similarly, it will create strong concepts that ‘I am awareness alone’ and all of this.

So, once you have seen this, this will now dissolve, and now that you’ve exposed it in satsang you will find that this will start to fade away for you. Know that anything that can be perceived cannot be you, no matter how beautiful the imagery, no matter how convincing the statement. Once they are perceived, it cannot be you.

And Louise said something very beautiful yesterday, she said, ‘No matter what it is, it is seen’. I found that very beautiful: No matter what it is, it is seen. Therefore the seeing is prior to it, and I am that awareness itself. So, it doesn’t matter what the content is, no matter how horrific or sublime it is, because the seeing is completely untouched by the content.

He says, “I then engage with it deeply, and feel peaceful. And of course, it goes away.”  Yes.

It is like a spiritual practice. You know, it is like a spiritual practice. It has no permanent solution for you, but it gives you temporary relief. But ultimately it is like using bandaid for cancer. You know? Or just having a pain killer without diagnosing what the real disease is. So we feel, imagine, beautiful heaven, ‘I’m in beautiful heaven, surrounded by angels’. It will feel good for a while, but it will not last. Because nothing that is seen, nothing that is imagined in this way will give us a permanent peace and joy, which will come from the true understanding of who we are. And that is very simple; to look and see who is the seer of even this beautiful imagery. Then we don’t need to pay attention to any imagination, because we’re completely content with who we are.

Ustreamer81 says, “I am very happy and in peace. Your words are very clear. I feel expanded space.”  Wonderful.

Like I say, satsang is not just in the words, you are feeling the Presence of satsang now, the Presence of the Satguru in your own heart. That is very beautiful. So this is what I say is the prasad of being in satsang.  Very good.

Lucia says, “Father, there is infinite space here. I cannot find where I start, or where I finish. Only much peace is here.”

There is infinite space here. I cannot find where I start and where I end. It is very beautiful. And this space is not a visual. It can be expressed as the mind in a visual terminology, but it is not a visual space which you are referring to. It is the sense of awareness which expresses itself as pure spaciousness. So, in that sense it is a knowing space, in that sense it is a seeing space, within which even God takes birth. Even Consciousness takes birth within you. Therefore no words are enough to sing your praises now. They can be words which praise your attributes. We can praise you as Rama the creator, Vishnu the preserver and Shiva the destroyer; but no word can capture who you really are; only some aspect of what emerges from within you can be praised. So, to refer to you as God himself is not enough actually. [Laughs softly]. Who can take these words? Just, even to call you God is not enough description for what you are. Very good.

No words that the world can use now can accurately describe you. They may call you Bhagavan, or they might call you the worst insult. None of that which is being said is you. You are the great indescribable one. And these are not just fancy words; this is not an egoistic speaking which is happening here. It is pointing you to what you truly are. And pointing you to letting go of all the nonsense which arises in our mind, which deludes you and confuses you about what your true nature is.

It’s almost like God has come to this rehab to remember that he was God. This rehab of satsang is for God himself. You are the supreme one. You are not a beggar chasing love, chasing peace, chasing joy. All of these come from within you itself. This is your true position, and you need to go nowhere to find this; right here you can see this. Just don’t believe the testimony of the snake. Let go of the mind, and this is here for you to see, that this is completely true.

Atma says, “True, Father. Mind is trying to say something, but nothing is coming out.”  It’s very good. [Laughs]. That’s very good.  “Just pure awareness is here.”

Yes. “God has come to rehab, to satsang, to remember that you are God.”

So, if it’s too much for you to know that God gives birth inside you, just remember that at the very least, you are God. At the very least, you are God. This is the true position. This is reality.

How long will you play this game of person-person? Are you not tired of it already? What more do you need to know, and what more do you need to learn? What more do you need to get? Where do you want to go? What are you chasing now? Drop all of it right now. Be with me completely as one, and together we will see that this is the truth.

The mind will not understand this. Let it go. Don’t convince your mind about anything at all. That is just a trick. You let it go, and together we see this, here, right now. Even if it is your first satsang, you can see this. Don’t believe your mind’s voice. Eternal freedom is here. I have come to take you home. Come home with me now. You are free forever and ever.

How long do you want to struggle like this? How long will you wait for some pittance of some love, some happiness, some joy? It is available in unlimited amounts from here. You stay with me. Stay with me, and then tell us whether this is true or not. Don’t believe your mind’s testimony about anything at all. Just let go. I have made it very simple for you, just let go. Nothing else needs to be done. In fact, let the letting go happens on it’s own. Even that is not a doing.

So, let’s just be in silence for a few minutes.

Om Shanti Shanti Shanti.

Thank you all so much for joining us. It was beautiful.

Moojiji Ki Jai !  [Namaste and blows kiss from hands]

Love you all so much.

[Sangha: Moojiji Ki Jai !  Anantaji Ki Jai !  Thank you. Love you.]

Namaste everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Moojiji ki Jai.

If you’re joining us for the first time, you can ask your questions in the chat window.

So Batima has this question, she asks, “Dear Ananta, can you talk about the paralysing fear of death please?”

And are you asking about the death of loved ones, or are you asking about the death of this body which seems to be our own?

Namaste, namaste.

So you say, “I am scared to die and leave my four year old daughter alone.”

When you are completely clear about your true nature and what is happening here, then this fear will leave you. Therefore, while this body is here, while the vital force is here, use all your energies to explore and find out who you really are. Consciousness is running your daughter’s life beautifully, you do not need to worry about her. Just remember that your main purpose now is to discover your true nature.

So, as long as we believe that ‘I am this person’ we will have this fear that this person is going to die. So as long as personhood is here, there will be this fear of death. But then once you see for yourself, and it is completely confirmed that ‘I have never been this body’ and ‘I have never been the idea I have about myself’, then you will see that you cannot die. What is real cannot die.

Nothing happens in this world which does not lead to our understanding of our true Self. If that is what we truly want, if freedom is what we truly want, then this freedom is available to us, and everything that happens in our life will point us to this freedom only.

And I know that you have been through some difficult circumstances recently, that’s why some of these fears can be very strong for you. So don’t fight the fear, just let it be, don’t resist it. It will not last long at all. And grace is taking care of you and your daughter both.

Sometimes life pushes us into the direction of Self-discovery, although it might not have been in our minds at all. But circumstances come in a particular way where we do end up questioning the whole purpose of this existence and who we really are. And this is a very auspicious happening; it’s a very auspicious happening when this question about ‘who I really am’ arises.

You are now one of the rare ones who are in satsang now. Because you have seen that the world around you can change very fast, and the stability can only come from this understanding. The understanding of your true nature is the only thing which is stable; otherwise all plans, all ideas, everything can fall apart very, very fast. Therefore don’t worry. The biggest blessing for your daughter is going to be your own realization. She will have a blessed life because of your own realization. Let your presence every moment bless her, and let this presence bless your own life. ‘May all the beings in the world forever be at peace.’ Give the world this blessing today. The presence which is here with all of you is powerful enough to give this blessing to the world. And may all those that are open come to the complete understanding of their true Self.

The world of suffering opens even the most closed minds. All beings will eventually come to this point, of wanting nothing but complete freedom. Nothing else will satisfy them; and that is a huge blessing. To see that ‘all phenomenal things mean nothing to me’ is a huge blessing. Why should we just settle for something that just comes and goes?  I will only settle for that which is ever-present. So don’t sell yourself short. And don’t settle for little lollipops along the way. Don’t settle for just spiritual experiences, don’t get attached to just spiritual experiences. Stay with the experiencing, stay with the witnessing of even this. Any experience does not mean anything at all for Awareness. And this is freedom. Freedom means to not be concerned about what experiences are arising. Then nothing phenomenal can touch us.

That is why it is called a realization. It is not called a creation or an invention, it is called a realization, which means that we realize that it has always been this way. All that is required is to see that it has always been this way. Don’t settle for your mind’s answer to any of these questions. Let go of a mental understanding also, don’t try to understand also. These words are going exactly where they are meant to go. Don’t make any effort at all, just keep your attention here. Very good.

Batima, if you are still here, I want to hear about how you are feeling now compared to a few days ago. Are you feeling a little better? Or if there something still bothering you, strongly, we can continue to discuss. But I am very happy that you continue to come to satsang. Very happy to have you with us.

And all of you that are here as well, it’s so wonderful to have you here. And for those of you that are here for the first time, you can ask your questions in the chat window.

There is no fear of death here, and if it is possible here it is possible for all Beings. Death will mean nothing for you. Just like in the sleep state; in the deep sleep state there is no sense of being. Even the ‘I am’ is not there in the deep sleep state; just like that in the death state even the ‘I am’ will not be there, but what you are, the pure awareness of it, will continue. Therefore, at least in the waking state, find out who you really are.

Saying, “There seems to be some background noise.” Well it’s the same as everyday. I don’t know if all of you are experiencing this background noise. Okay. “There is some static noise but not too bad.” Yes, okay. So let’s live with this for now and we are going to buy some new equipment anyway. So hopefully it will get better in a few days.

Okay, so Niall says, “Yes, but not important at all given the blessing of having you here.”

Okay, Lizelle says, “Can we donate?” “Can we donate?” No.

Right now we don’t have any intent to accept donations, but if that changes we will definitely let everyone know. Right now life is taking care of all of this very beautifully, so there seems to be no need here to accept donations. But if there does arise something where that changes, I will let everyone know and we can then look at how to serve. Aw, thank you my dear.

So Ustreamer83 says, “Father, is pain a thought?”

Is pain a thought? So there are two ways to look at what a thought is. The first way is to look at thought is as the energy construct which arises in this way which carries a certain message for us. Like an internal object which arises, or an internal energy construct that arises, and conveys a message in this particular way. Now, the cousins of this energy construct are the other internal objects like memories, like imagination; so these are very closely related. Then there are some other distant cousins which are the feelings like emotions, fear, joy. All of these are energy constructs but seem to be qualitatively different than thought and other mental creations.

So there are mental objects and there are emotional objects, then there seem to be in the physical realm all of these objects which appear. So, the body is there, the external world is there. So all of these are the other objects which appear. Eventually and ultimately all of them are seen to be the same, because it is seen to be a play of this Consciousness-I-am which leads to all of these, or creates all of these. So in that way, whatever happens phenomenally can be said to be a thought.

So if you look at the entire play of creation to be a creation of Consciousness, and if that is your broad definition of thought, (because ultimately it’s the same force which is creating it), then it can be called a thought. But energetically it does seem to be qualitatively different than thoughts, than emotions, than phenomenal things like the body.

So pain would be more related to these strong emotional things or emotional experiences that can be had. So all of them seem to be different at a level of quality, but ultimately they are all a play of Consciousness. So at the ultimate level they are all the same, but in the way that they are perceived they are clearly different, isn’t it?

But the way to deal with all of this, any phenomenon, is just don’t resist, don’t engage; and to let go. Because in the interpretation of the pain usually is where the suffering arises. And I am not saying that if there is pain, don’t take a painkiller. If that is what is naturally unfolding then please go ahead and take the painkiller. But don’t say that my reality is touched by this pain in any way. Therefore, don’t fall into the mental trap about pain. Like, ‘Why does this happen to me? Why can’t I have a healthy body? I should do something else to keep it fit’. Don’t fall into that trap. Let everything unfold naturally the way it is meant to unfold.

And Atma says, “Wow, such a great explanation, Father.”

Mooji gives the words here and they are just being spoken, so all credit goes to my Master. Thank you, my dear.

Another misconception I feel to look at today is this misconception about love; the misconceptions about love. Because I still get a lot of correspondence about this particular topic, about love and relationships. So I feel that we can discuss this a little bit today, and see if there is more to discuss in your questions, and see whether we can tackle some of those. Let’s look at love. What is it?

Most of us spend a large part of our lives believing that love comes from the outside. Many of us still might believe that, that love actually comes from the other person; love actually comes from the other person. This is the belief that we carry, but once we look at it, once we explore this, we see that love, like all other feelings, also emerges from within us. It is actually in service to us. So we find that it emerges within us. There will be a point where this feeling of love will become constant for you. It is already constant, but it will be discernable and perceived to be constant for you.

And it is the same for all Beings. Yet most Beings end up believing that love comes from another person around us. So let’s look at why that happens. It happens because when there is a feeling of oneness, when the idea of separation goes away even for an instant, it is blessed by the presence of love. So in the play of the leela, when we come across a certain Being where, for a few instants, for a few moments, this idea of separation just goes for a while, and there is a sense of oneness; then this feeling of love arises. That is why it is confused that the love itself is coming from the other person. It was only that the idea of separation was dropped for a few moments and this presence of love was discerned, but it leads to the confusion and the wrong conclusion that it is coming from the other person.

So what we are pointing you to in satsang is to let go of this idea of separation so that this oneness will be completely clear to you, and it will be ever present. Then this presence of love will always be discerned anyway. And then you will see that it was always here and always arising here.

Because what happens in the confusion, when we believe that it is coming from another person that’s in front of us, then very quickly this love translates into need. It becomes a desire to be with that person; and the minute this love gets contaminated by this feeling of need or desperation or desire then it loses it’s pure presence in some sense. It seems to lose it’s pure presence because it is replaced now with fear, fear of losing the loved one. Can we see this? And this is what is called an attachment.

So this instantaneous love which was felt gets replaced by the fear of losing the object of our love, and this becomes an attachment. And this becomes a very insane place to live. To live as an attached one is to live with fear, because we are always fearful of losing this attachment that we have. And if it feels threatened in any way, either through that Being itself or any other person, if it feels that there is a threat, then anger comes. Strong anger comes and tries to hold on to this attachment and not lose it. And if anger stays, then that anger gets turned into hate. So all this fear, anger, hate; all this comes from this attachment, which initially arose just because of a simple confusion, that the love is coming from outside us, and it is not arising from within us itself. And then it seems to become very, very sticky; it becomes very sticky.

So if you can understand that love is not need. And if there is a presence of need there, that means it has become contaminated and it has become an unhealthy attachment. And why I say unhealthy is because nothing that is phenomenal will stay; everything that has come will go eventually. And even if it stays for the rest of your lifetime, how many years more is that? Fifty years more? And then what?

So find out what love really is. Find out this true oneness within your own Self, which this love is in service to. Don’t believe that love is coming from outside you, or you need some external circumstances which will give you this love. And if you have this basic understanding then you can not suffer in relationships. Is this clear?

If this is clear, maybe we can make a separate highlight of this or a separate you tube clipping of this. Because there are many many, many who suffer from this basic misconception about love. And this makes them suffer.

Love is in service to you, it is not something that you need to chase. Remember that what is real is always present. If there is a chasing required, it is only illusory. And this does not mean that you have to give up any relationships. All this means is that it can all unfold in the most beautiful way without you having to apply your mind or believe your thoughts, in terms of how to run your relationships. If we are not fearful about losing this feeling of love then we can truly come from our heart in any relationship; because it is a fearless relationship. It is a free relationship. It is not bound by chains. It is not forced. It does not become a prison for anyone.

Yes, very good. Most of you are saying it is very clear.

And Sangeetha says, “Very clear that love is in service to the Self now. Have made many and myself suffer from a distorted understanding of this.”   Yes.

This simple understanding can create many lifetimes of suffering, many lifetimes of suffering. Just the simple understanding that love comes from outside me, it comes from another Being to me. And very quickly, even a child can see that this is not true. It is always arising within me. And when we’re completely unconcerned by any feeling that is arising or fading, then all of these beautiful feelings start chasing us, and we don’t have to chase them. So, don’t hanker for love from the outside. It is not possible for it to come from the outside.

Even the Guru’s love, which is the most pure form of love, is arising from the Satguru with you itself. It is the same one that speaks from here which is loving you from inside. And why I say it is the most pure form of love is because it does not come with any need. It does not come with any expectation. It does not want to own you in any way. It is not a true Guru who deprives you of your own freedom. Only one who is bound can deprive you of your own freedom. Of course, when there is a feeling that you are taking a step which is not in the right direction, and you are deluding yourself, of course it is the Guru’s job to point it out. But even then there is no expectation of the outcome of that.

So, no more looking for love from the outside, yes?

Louise says, “Ananta, why is it that love seems to open up in another’s presence? Is it because of this belief that it comes from them?”  Yes.

It could be because there is a dropping of this separation, there is a dropping of our own ego, that we stop believing our own thoughts for a few moments. In some strong karmic presence, karmic relationships with some Being that we have, that can happen. And we may just allow ourselves to be open in that moment; and in that openness, that love seems to be present. And what satsang is pointing you to is to find this openness and this Presence within your own Self, so that love is always present here. And in fact, when you stop needing the love to come from outside, there is an automatic spreading of the love in your Presence around you, on your own. All your actions will come from the love itself. So it is love at play. All your life will become like it is love at play; and stops being ‘need at play’. Because when we are needy, we are the most repulsive actually. We are the most repulsive when we come from the place of need. But when we are coming from this place of pure love like this, when we are without any need whatsoever, then our entire life becomes a play of love. And then we are not just giving love, but love is just flowing so automatically.

And I don’t want to say, because it creates an expectation in some of you, but it is unreliable; that when we are coming from a place of love ourselves, that is when the most loving relationships are also created. But without any expectation that this is what should happen. We’ll find that, all our existing relationship also become very loving, and the new relationships that come will also be on the foundation of this pure love, and not on the foundation of desire or need or desperation.

Bruce says, “Not sure why, but the death of this ‘person’ is being felt this morning. It must be this discussion.”

That is okay. That is okay. Because the death of the ‘person’ is nothing at all for what you really are. So, if the death of the ‘person’ still has some attachment for you, then you must look at your idea of this ‘person’ which seems to be dying. Eternal life gives birth within you, you are beyond even life. Eternal life gives birth within you, how can you be scared of death? That which can die, look at if that is you, or whether that has ever been you.

Bruce, we can also go into the question you asked on chat yesterday. I did not have the energy at that point to answer, but if that is still alive for you, we can look at that question. If it is not, if it is gone, then that is okay as well.

Yes, Atma says, “Love at play.”  Yes, it becomes love at play.

Atma says, “It seems like this satsang is lasting for days, not only 45 minutes.”

I’m sure you mean that in the best way. [Laughs].

Bruce says, “Yes, thank you.”

So, Bruce, can you recap your question so that we can look at that? Just recap your question in the simplest possible way, then we can look at that.

Jyoti says, “Your words are filling my heart with joy.”  Very good. Very good. [Namaste]

While Bruce is typing his question, I just want to say that satsang is not just in the words. Sometimes these words are important, where a phrase or a line that is spoken can just grab a hold of our attention and you know, seems to dissolve this idea of being a ‘person’. It sort of explodes inside you, that can also happen. But just being in the presence of satsang is also very beautiful. And there is no restriction that it cannot happen online. This Presence can be transmitted online as well. So, there is something to being in the physical presence as well, but there is no restriction that this Presence or this transmission cannot happen over the online medium. And if you’re open to just being in the Presence, you will find that this is possible.

[Speaks with his daughter for a moment. Reassures her he will be done in a 10 minutes].

So, very quickly, before she comes back, Bruce says, “It really had to do with the scripture pointing to the ‘I am’ verses Awareness.”  Yes, Yes.

So, it was something like: ‘In the beginning there was only You, and from this You came everything else’. So, it said, ‘In the beginning, it is clear that the time was already present’. That means that the Consciousness or ‘I amness’ was already here, isn’t it? Because in a state of pure Awareness, there is no beginning, there is no end. So, it was referring to us as Consciousness itself.

Most traditions actually in the world are content with pointing us to the Beingness alone. So, for most spiritual traditions, to point us to this understanding that ‘I am Consciousness’ is enough. That’s why Self-realization in most traditions is just realizing this Beingness itself, as me. It is the rare spiritual lineage in which even this Consciousness, we say ultimately, is not you; and it is the awareness of this which is ultimately you.

So you could see in those lines of scripture also, which you posted, that there was an awareness that this is what happened, isn’t it? No? So there was an awareness that in the beginning, there was only this Presence. Who was aware of this? That Awareness must have been prior to all of this happening, isn’t it? So, in that way, it is very simple to understand that to report that this is what happened, there must have been an Awareness prior to it. And if Awareness is prior to it, are you the one who is prior, or are you the actual content of the experience, no matter how subtle or sublime it is? Just the fact that the scripture was able to report that ‘In the beginning, there was only ‘I am’’ means that there is something that is aware that in the beginning there was only ‘I am’. Isn’t it?

Louise says, [regarding his daughter’s impatience a moment ago], “Just like my daughter.”

Like Atma says, it’s feeling like a lot more than 45 minutes today. It’s feeling the same way for her.

So, if there is someone who has a really strong question, you can ask. Otherwise we can spend a few minutes in silence together.

Oh, yes! Louise says, “Beautiful to see the Master has human issues.”  Yes, yes.

[Laughs]. There was this very funny thing that I read on Facebook also. It said, “If you believe that you are enlightened, go spend a weekend with your family.”

Wendy says, “The questions or issues either meet surrender to you, or answers you have given. Just am grateful all the time.”  Very good, very good. [Namaste].

Sangeetha is saying, “Thank you. Patiently and lovingly, you lead us on this path; and so much of your time and energy we take up. May we never forget to be grateful to you for this love and wisdom, Ananta.”

Thank you, my dear. It is my joy, completely, to be here.

And Ustreamer83 says, “Ram Das.”  Oh, that was Ram Das’ quote? Okay.

Louise says, “It just took all the stress I feel at them for interrupting me during satsang, and dissolved it.”

Yes. It happened for you to see this. Very nice.

Thank you so much, Lucia.

Ustreamer27 says, “Help us on this Buddha Purnima day to see the Buddha in us.”  Yes, Yes.

Every moment in satsang is just this pointing to find the Buddha within you. And thank you so much for pointing out: Happy Buddha Purnima to all of you. May you be the Buddha always. May you see your Self as I see you.

I see only the Buddha when I see all of you. Sometimes your words seem to be coming from a different place, but that is also allowed; completely allowed. But I see only the Buddha in all of you. May the Buddha’s grace guide all our paths. Every moment of our lives, may we be open to this guidance. Have a wonderful Buddha Purnima, all of you.

So much love. [Namaste, blows kiss from it and sends with his hands]. Thank you so much.

[Namaste]   Moojiji Ki Jai!

[Sangha: Moojiji Ki Jai ! Anantaji Ki Jai! Thank you!]

Namaste everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Moojiji ki Jai.

For those of you joining us for the first time, you can ask your questions in the chat window. And we also have some sangha members here in person today. Ram, Jyotika and Arjuna are here. Is it clear,…the video and the audio are fine? Very good. So what shall we speak about today? Namaste, namaste everyone. Also, if the three of you have any questions, you can ask them.

Okay. So, since there are no questions, shall we do an experiment today? An experiment. Let’s do a very simple experiment because there might be some who are new. So let’s do a very simple experiment today. We can all close our eyes [and we have lost electricity, right on time, so maybe this one can go off? That’s okay, internet is still there.]

So let’s get back to doing a very simple experiment, a very, very basic experiment. All of us can close our eyes. And before the next thought arises, observe the sense of space. Before the next thought arises, observe the sense of space which is present here.

Don’t make any judgments about it, just watch.

Allow all thoughts to come.

Don’t resist any thoughts.

Be with the sense of space which is here.

As a thought comes, just watch it come and let it go.

Don’t try to produce a thought and don’t try to stop any thoughts, but be with the space in which thoughts are arising.

After the thought goes, just observe the space in which it came. Just be with that empty space. And if the next one comes, you can welcome it and let it go. If there are no thoughts, don’t worry; and if there are lots of thoughts, don’t worry. Everything is fine.

But before the thought comes, be with the space of no thought. And when a thought comes, just let it go; and after it is gone, just be with the space of no thoughts.

Welcome all thoughts and emotions. Even if there is irritation at not understanding this exercise or not being able to do it properly, let this irritation also arise, and let it go.

Don’t visualise anything, just watch. Just watch what is here right now.

Become aware of the space of no thought, and of thought, and back to no thought. Be completely open to everything that is arising. There is no right or wrong way of doing this. Just gently follow my instructions.

Become aware of the space which is empty. What is present in the state between two thoughts?

Don’t resist anything at all, all thoughts are allowed to come and allowed to go. Even if the same thought is coming again and again, that is also allowed.

See it clearly now: that you are not creating your thought, it is arising and fading on it’s own.

Let everything happen on its own.

Who is watching your thoughts? Who is watching your thoughts?

And if an answer comes, that is also a thought.

So ask yourself, “Who is watching this thought?”

Is the watching affected by the content of the thought?

Wait for the next thought to come; and after it goes,

is the watching affected by what the thought said?

Are you separate from this watching?

Where are you watching the thoughts from?

Now you are free from the control of this thought. The watching is completely unaffected by the content of the thought. You are this awareness.

With Mooji’s Grace, may all of you be ever-free from these thoughts.

Om shanti shanti shanti.

How will you suffer now?

Sangeetha says, “Was so clear, in the space between thoughts, that Being is non-local.”  Beyond space.

So, today we completely exposed that these thoughts are nothing but energies that are arising, and they are going.

Yes, and Atma says, “Some new energy has awakened here.”  Very good.

And you can allow it to come and you can allow it to go, just like everything else. What comes and goes is not you.

Yes, Niall says something very nice, he says, “I found I couldn’t follow your instructions, then I stopped trying and let the listening do itself, then I got clear.”

Yes. That’s very good, very good.

And Debra says, “Very timely exercise because very negative thoughts have been appearing and are still appearing and seem to increase. Thank you for this great pointing. At your feet.”   Yes, yes.

Don’t fight them, don’t resist them, don’t judge them as negative or positive even, just let them come and go. What is irrelevant, we don’t even need to say whether it is negative or positive; because even to make that conclusion says that there is some interest in them. If it just comes and goes like nothing, then we will not even make a judgement about what it was like; it can just go. We cannot remember. If we just let it go it will not register in our memory. So, you will not be able to say if this was my thought three thoughts ago, or my last thought even. You cannot say.

Yes, so Ustreamer26 says, “It seems like we are watching a movie. Not just thoughts but life itself.”  Yes.  “Only thing is that watching is not constant. I lose touch.”  No.

Stop watching. Show me how. We do not lose touch, we only believe the idea that we lost touch. The watching cannot stop. As long as you are here, there must be a watching. And as long as you are here, there must be a Being. So even if attention is going completely into personhood, we do not stop being Awareness. The Awareness is ever present. This ‘I’ that loses touch is not you.

So there is an ‘I’ which is wanting to keep this as an experience; that one is not you. You are the Awareness Itself, which is ever-present here.

You saw this. When a thought was arising you were present and when a thought was not there you were present as the awareness itself. You cannot go no matter what happens, and you do not need to work hard to be in touch with yourself. Because you are your Self.

Namaste Loren.

So let go of the one who is trying to hold on to the experience from ten minutes ago also. It will try to say, ‘Let’s always be like this.’ No? This one also we can let go of. There is nothing to defend, there is nothing to keep. You are always this.

And Ustreamer26 says, “Wow, what a beautiful mantra. I am here, present, sir.”  Yes. Very good. Presence, sir: as presence.

Namaste Johan. Namaste Ram Das ji.

All thoughts are the same. It is our own belief that gives them power. As long as we don’t give them any meaning they don’t have any power over us. Hence, once this is seen like we saw today, then you cannot suffer now.

Yes. So Ustreamer96 says, “Dear Ananta, it is so simple to be here now with you. Feel good.”  Yes.

This feeling is always at your service when you are not deluded by your thoughts. So, today is a very targeted satsang, no? Looking at this concept of thought and completely demolishing their mastery over us.

Niall says, “Master, these days I am finding it very hard to sit still. The new space opening up in me is also arousing much fear. I think all I can do is keep observing, is that right?”  Yes.

And there is nobody here who is forcing you to sit still, or do anything at all. So we must not make a practise out of this. Just let everything be that is arising, including the fear. Don’t resist it. You are infinite space itself. You yourself said, good news, ‘Space opening up is here’. So this space is not constrained by any fear, any emotion. All is allowed here; and don’t feel that they should be here or not. It’s okay. Fear is nothing. Just like any other emotion, it is nothing; just like any other thought it is nothing. To you, it is truly nothing. It cannot hurt you now. It never could, but now you know that it cannot hurt you.

And Johann says, “Great storm here. Trying is happening. Do I just let trying happen? Seems to block.”

This is a trick of the mind. So when we are saying that we are completely allowing, it means don’t pick up anything at all, don’t even try to be still, don’t try to not try; just don’t do anything at all. Drop all your baggage. So if it seems like something is trying to try, you are right, just let it be; but that cannot last very long without your own belief that ‘I must try.’ All trying can only attempt to take you away from here. It can never succeed. It can never succeed, but the trying seems to become tiring for us. So right now, Johann, you let this trying happen, and you stay as the Self, and you tell me after a few minutes, tell me after two minutes, what is doing this trying. You stay with me. Let trying do whatever it wants, and then report back in two minutes as to what it is doing and how it is bothering you.

Ustreamer94 says, “What is the meaning for ‘rest in natural great peace’?”

I’m not sure if I used these words in the meditation or not, or if they are from somewhere else, but basically: you rest. First you rest, then peace will arise in service to you. So don’t try to rest in anything, you rest. Just let go; and then love, peace, joy, happiness, all these might arise for you on their own. But don’t have an expectation that it should happen. You just rest.

Niall is saying, “Thank you. Laughter is spontaneously bursting out of me at your reassuring words and Presence.”  Yes, it’s very good.

Johann says, “Absolutely exhausting, but it brings me to my knees.” Then he says, “Okay.”

Okay to the exercise which I gave him, which was to say, ‘Okay, let trying happen, but you stay with me’.

Soon the trickster will have no power. All of these are the last tricks. All these tricks it is trying to use. It tries to confuse us with all these concepts, ‘Oh, I am allowing suffering. Oh, trying is happening.’ You know? All these are the last trump cards of the ego. They cannot last very long now.

And Meera says, “Father I can feel only your Presence.”  It is very good. That is the true prasad of satsang, is the Presence itself.

Once we are free from this infection of belief in our thoughts, then we are free from all of this Maya that seemed to have us trapped. It is as simple as that.

So all of you now have seen the trickery of these thoughts, isn’t it? Is there someone here who still feels that thoughts have meaning or value to them?

And Atma says, “Yes, all of these are tricks. Happy to see it now. All of them.”  Yes.

And Debra says, “Thank God for your guidance. I could not do this without your loving help. Bless you Father.”  Thank you so much for being here.

Your own Satguru is guiding you every moment. Trust this Presence which you feel now and know that my Presence is always with you, is always with you.

Malika says, “Just peace, father.”  Very good.

Okay, there are some no’s. I forgot, what was my question? Does anybody remember? What was my question again? [Laughs]

If there is somebody who still believes that there is some meaning behind my thoughts, yes. So there is one ‘yes’. Batima says, “Yes.”

So, you will find, as you are more and more in satsang, this is your second or third satsang with me as far as I can remember, but as you are more and more in satsang, you will find that all the meaning that we have given to these thoughts is completely unrequired and only misery can come out of it. Only misery can come out of it. And as I often say, don’t take my word for it, you try it out. You must try it out. We have given many, many years to belief in our thoughts. Now give a few days, or a few moments even, to lack of belief in them, disbelief in them. Try it out and then tell me that you did not feel the freedom and you did not find the peace, and you lost the ability to suffer. This power you have now, which is to deprive them of their belief.

So, as you play with this, as you try it out, you will find that there is so much freedom, so much space here. And you will wonder soon as to how you were listening to your thoughts. You will be amazed at how that ever happened.

Sangeetha says, “Thoughts no longer have the power to make me suffer.”  Very good.  “All your grace.”  Yes, yes yes.

Niall says, “I am afraid to be too confident pre-maturely and answer ‘yes’. Do you see the trickery of thoughts?”  Yes.

[Laughs]. Do not worry, I didn’t even remember what my question was; I won’t remember whether you said ‘yes’ or ‘no’. You stay in the moment. Don’t worry about feeling arrogant or diffident. All these things can be dropped now. Just from the heart, when the ‘yes’ comes, it’s very beautiful, it’s very good.

And Atma say, “Even energy arising is phenomenon.”  Yes, yes, yes.

Sangeetha says, “Maybe, momentarily, can feel a bit tangled, but this passes quickly.”  Yes.

This ‘momentary’ is okay. Momentary is okay. There is nobody in this world, (because we were all born with conditioning), there is nobody for which something does not hold true momentarily. So drop this expectation that it should not happen, momentarily also. And you will naturally find that it reduces in number, this momentary happening; but when it comes up it will go very quickly. You will not suffer as a result of it.  That’s good.

Thank you Batima.

And Lucia says, “All is seen to be coming and going. Thoughts are seen to be not mine.”  Yes.

They are not yours. They are not yours. Let them come and go. This is the simplest but most powerful technique and process.

Yes, Debra says something very nice, she says, “As long as I feel there is something to be gained by thoughts, it seems I will suffer. Which means no thought can make me happy, or suffer. Is this true?”  Yes.

As long as there is a feeling that ‘if I let go of this thought I will miss out on something’ or ‘I will lose some value or meaning in my life by letting go’, then it has you in it’s fangs again; the serpent has got you again. You are not this ‘person’ at all. You, as Awareness, don’t need to rely on any thoughts. You are always the pure Awareness itself. So once we’ve caught on to the idea that ‘this has some meaning for me’, or ‘this has some value for me’, or ‘I can gain something from this’ then we are caught again in the belief of personhood. And it can come very subtly; it can be very tricky. We can let them go.

Louise says, “Ananta, all my thoughts lately are blurred into one big noise.” Yes, I know that. “And I cannot really focus on what they are even saying.” Yes, yes. “It seems that the suffering is from not wanting particular feelings, ones that feel like my hand is in hot water and I just want to pull it out.”

So, what you’re saying is, … let’s slow it down…, is that no particular thought that you can point to has become a big mash of strong thoughts that are arising, and they are more like uncomfortable feelings. Yes. This happens. It happens very regularly, and for people on the path or people who have been to just a few satsangs, this is very common for it to happen. Because what happens sometimes is that thoughts become so subtle that you can’t even make out what they’re saying, you know? And they all just sort of clump up and they’re just like a sort of heavy feeling sometimes, or a heavy feeling that makes us very uncomfortable.

But just trust me for a little while more. I know I’ve been saying this to you for a few satsangs now, but just trust me for a little while more and this will not last. As you keep letting go, this will not last. If you try to diagnose it and try to fix it, and ‘Why is this happening?’ …, if you get into all of that, then the journey gets perpetuated for you. If you just stay back, let it all happen, let it all play out, then without the nourishment it will not last.

It’s like this fan; once I switch off the power from it then it will turn for some time, but it will go off. No? We immediately want it to go off when the switch is turned off, so immediately when we withdraw our belief we feel that the thoughts should stop coming and this feeling should not be there. But they have momentum after a long, long time that we have been giving them our belief, so with that momentum it continues for some time, but it will not last. It will not last.

Johann says, “I just can’t seem to get it. All I can do is stay here with you.”  Yes.

This one who is trying to get it is not you; and it can never get it. You surrender this one to me. That is the true meaning of being with me. It means you leave it to me now; the getting it, the not getting it, the enlightenment or the non-enlightenment, the freedom or the non-freedom. Let it be my problem now, and you will find that everything unfolds for you so beautifully. Okay?

Okay, there’s a lot of chat happening. Let me catch up.

“I’ve watched thoughts, as you said, let them come and go, and I felt my body is vibrating.”  Yes.

This happens, this vibration can come, that’s okay. Let also whatever the body is doing, let that also come and go. Don’t resist anything. Don’t say that something special happened. All of it is okay. Sometimes very strong energy can come. Sometimes strong kundalini experience, all chakras, all these things can come, but you let go of them. There’s nothing for you in any of those. So, let the body do what it wants. You be just the witnessing of all of it.

Louise is saying, “Thank you.”  Thank you, my dear. [Namaste].

Debra says, “The only way that freedom can happen here is complete surrender. My thoughts are too strong for the idea of me to fight. I lay everything at your feet. Nothing belongs to me anymore.”  Yes. That is very good.

Nobody here should get into a fight with their mind. I keep reiterating this is all satsangs, that this is not about getting into a fight with the mind at all. We should not try to stop our thoughts, not try to resist them in any way, or even judge them for being there. All I am saying is: You let them play out in the way they are meant to play out. You just be the witnessing of them. In fact, you cannot be anything else but the witnessing. But just find that you are just the witnessing of them. And this is not effort actually.

I accept your surrender. You let me take care of everything, then you will see that everything will unfold very beautifully for you.

Sangeetha says, “At your feet, Gurudev.”  Thank you my dear. [Namaste] Your surrender is beautiful, yes.

Lucia says, “I surrender it all to you, beloved Ananta.”  Very good.

Johann says, “Please take it all.”  Yes. “I give it all to you, I can’t do it.”  That’s very good.

In your giving it, it is taken from you. In your giving it, it is taken from you; but just don’t ask for it back. [laughs]  Just leave it with me; completely unconcerned about anything at all. Let it not be a weak surrender. Let it not be a surrender of the variety that ‘I’m surrendering it to you just so that the life of the ‘person’ can now be better.’ So, that is not surrender. But if that is all that is there, then that is also fine; but that is not true surrender, and that will also be seen. So, be completely, completely unconcerned with what happens in the life of the ‘person’ now. Let it all unfold on it’s own, trusting that the Presence of the Satguru is taking care of all of it. And this will not fail you. This kind of surrender cannot fail. So let it be an unconditional surrender.

Atma says, “All is clear now. I am here.”  Yes, yes, good.

Johann says, “Thank you, Gurudev.”  Thank you my dear. [Namaste]

Meera says, “Drowned in the ocean of samsara, I was lost, I was ignorant, I was suffering. My beloved Guru, you pulled me out of it gently and showed me the way. Now I can see only you. Everything is you. At your feet.”  [Softly]: Very good.

And now that everything is Me, we are truly one. Therefore, I can also say that everything is You. Because now we are truly one. And in this Presence, my head is also forever bowed down. [Namaste. Bows head toward screen with eyes closed]. [Softly]: Thank you.

Debra says, “I surrender all these so called positive and pleasant experiences also. Nothing is left.”  Very good.

Lucia says, “So grateful.”  Very good.

Suresh says, “I trust you completely, sir.”  Very good.

Johann says: “It is all you and yours.”  Thank you. Very good.

Ustreamer26 has typed the words of the ‘Gurupaduka Stotram’.  Thank you very much. Thank you.

[Silence, eyes closed]

[Laughs]. “How to hug you via online satsang?”   Ha, ha. Big hug: [Opens arms and leans toward screen with a hug, and leans back, sending two kisses with laugh and huge smile].

Debra is saying, “Seek and you shall find, ask and the door shall be opened unto you.”  Yes.

The most auspicious desire for freedom which arose in your heart will create the path for you very beautifully. Very good.

Very good. Let’s spend a few minutes in silence.

[Long silence].

Betina says, “Everything is dropped. Thank you so much. Love.”  Very good. I’m very happy to hear this from you. Very, very happy. Very good.

Loren, thank you so much, my dear. [Namaste]

Thank you all very much for joining us today. Om Namah Shivaya.

[Namaste]  Moojiji Ki Jai!

Sangha: Moojiji Ki Jai ! Anantaji Ki Jai !

Satsang is a meeting with your own Self. Satsang is where you meet your own Presence which is always there. But because our attention is distracted by the mind and other external objects, we are usually in a state of looking at all of these external objects. It doesn’t really happen, but we seem to lose touch with our very own Self. In satsang the attempt always is to come face to face with our own Self. It is not something external that we are attempting to achieve, it is not something new that we are trying to create. It is just an unburdening of our attention from all of these distractions; and coming to a witnessing of our own true nature.Learn to trust what emerges from here, and soon you will find that pure scripture is arising from your mouth. Much beauty will arise when you trust what is here after abandoning the content of the mind. The switching over of power happens from the mind to the Being itself. You will find that this body gets used for the most auspicious purposes without any judgment of what is auspicious or inauspicious.

~

There is a misconception that if the practice is complex then it must be very powerful. This is not true. We don’t need complex practices to come face to face with our own true Self. That is why the inquiry or the letting go are the most powerful practices there are, because in an instant you are facing the truth. Right now, when everything is let go of, you are facing your own true Self. Awareness is aware of Awareness itself. Don’t look for your mind’s confirmation of this, don’t wait for the mind’s approval on this. It is not your ally on this path. It will always distract you. Let go right now and see for yourself what is present, with no expectations. Let go of all expectations and just be here right now and see what is present here.

Whether the mind’s thoughts are there or not, You are always there. The awareness of the mind is ever-present, isn’t it, otherwise how could you report that there was mind, or there were thoughts or there were no thoughts? Even to be aware of the no-thought state, there must be an awareness which is aware of this, isn’t it? Are you closer to the content of the mind, or are you closer to the awareness itself? That is the main question we should look at: ‘The awareness of everything that appears and disappears; where am I in relation to this awareness?’

Also I want to share that the inquiry and the letting go ultimately are the same thing because both will get us to the point where all thoughts are now discarded. When we ask ‘Who am I?’ and an answer comes that ‘I am the body’ then says ‘Who is aware of this thought that I am the body?’ It is not the body that is aware of it. It brings us quickly to our own Awareness. Any answer that comes, the question can be ‘Who is aware of even this thought?’ Simply all of this thought activity is discarded using the inquiry. We come face to face, (so to speak), with our own Presence and the Self. The same thing happens when we are letting go of our thoughts naturally; the thought-flow loses its power and we come face to face with our own Self. As I say, this is the only non-phenomenal perceiving. The awareness of Awareness itself. Ultimately the inquiry and surrender are the same thing.

~

We are so conditioned, or we are so used to, picking up the mind that it seems like it happens automatically. But with satsang, with being here, what you will find more and more with the letting go or the inquiry is that it is not an automatic process. It happens so fast right now that it seems that it is automatic: ‘A thought came and I picked it up and I was completely identified again’. More and more distance will get created as you go along in satsang. And what seems to be completely automatic and spontaneous right now will seem to become like a choice that you can make: ‘I’m going to believe this thought or not’. It will all slow down. It will all slow down because you will be so much in the present moment that it will not seem to have that automatic feeling.

In this way, it will not last. From my own experience I can tell you that it will not last in this way. It will all slow down a lot. And yet, as day to day activities go on, there could be some things that seem to get picked up; but their effects don’t last more than a few moments. Because when we are more used to our natural state of not picking up, and just Being, then all of this becomes very alien. Just like it seems alien in the beginning to let go of all that is arising, it will start seeming alien to pick up and take all that extra effort to create this personality or identity.

Don’t expect any state to be there; don’t expect any appearance to last. This will soon become very natural for you. Whenever you feel that you are caught up in something, just bring your attention back to the present moment, bring it back here now, forget about all that has happened in the past and start afresh. Don’t believe thoughts like ‘I still haven’t got it’. Don’t believe thoughts about what others are experiencing. Just let go of everything. Start with every moment fresh. The past is not here now, You are here now. Let go of all impressions of the past; even the special impressions that we can seem to hold on to saying ‘Everything else might be unreal but this thought or this concept or this belief must be real’. All of that can be let go of.

~

What is real does not need to get reinforced by a thought. What is real needs no crutches to stand on; it does not need your belief to exist. All that is false needs your belief to exist but that which is real does not depend on any belief. Find out that which is beyond belief, which is so apparent in the present moment without any effort.

And don’t worry, even if there is a huge tsunami of thoughts, you are always just the witnessing of them. Don’t create an expectation. Yes, it is commonly seen that in satsang thoughts slow down and in your natural state very few thoughts will arise; but don’t have this expectation. Just be free of thoughts. Just don’t give them any belief and they will lose their power. Then it doesn’t matter if there are hundreds of them coming at a rapid speed or there are no thoughts at all, because once they have no power it makes no difference as to what thoughts are coming. Don’t be scared of thoughts, they have no power. You have the power because it is your belief which gives the power to them. Therefore You are the source of power; Consciousness itself.

It is like the king is running scared of his own servants. The mind will become your servant to help you with practical things like scheduling appointments and things like that; but you have given it so much power, so much emotional and psychological belief, that the servant seems like he has become the king and the king is running scared of what the servant is going to say, and seems to have forgotten that the servant’s power only comes from the king himself.

Reclaim your power now by not giving belief to the thoughts that are arising. Show me a thought which has power without your belief. As the Master says, 99 percent of all thoughts are rubbish and the other 1 percent are also rubbish. Just drop everything right now. Drop the seeker also. Drop all needs, drop the need for freedom, liberation, enlightenment. Just be completely clear right now. Just for a few moments, drop all of this. Don’t give your belief to anything at all. This power is yours.

~

It can seem to play out that way, that in the Presence of the Master everything seems to quiet down a bit; and it is this that points you to the Presence of the true Master. So it is in the Presence of a true Master that everything seems to quiet down. There is peace of mind. The mind becomes slow. Sometimes initially the mind can be very strong and reactive, but after a while in satsang the mind becomes very slow and there is peace in the Presence of the Master. And this Master’s only function is to point you to the inner Satguru.

When you find the Master inside your own Self then you will see that it is the same Master which was here which is showing up outside. Because on our own we seem to have lost the capability to find this Master inside, so when we are looking for freedom it seems to project in this way; outwardly. The Master is pointing you back home, which is in your own Heart. In your own Presence, the Master is there. That is the Master. If a Master tells you that he is not That, or he is not speaking from that state of Presence, and he is a separate individual who is a Master or a Guru, then you must not trust this kind of Master. The true Master will always point you within your Self. That is where I stay.

But the appearance of a Master, seemingly externally, is very auspicious, because in the Presence of the Master, for the first time, in your first experience: true peace. It is not just an exercise of intellect, not just an exercise of words. It is in the Presence where the peace is felt. And when this peace is felt, then trust and faith develops. And once you have trust in the Master’s words then the journey becomes very, very simple. If you are able to hand over your life to the Master there can be nothing more auspicious than that. Then the struggling stops. And once we stop struggling, then it is clear. Our own true identity is revealed in a very simple way.

But to carry on the struggle and to try and inquire is very, very difficult. To be a person in the rest of our lives, besides the time in satsang, and to try and inquire only during satsang times makes the journey much longer in a sense. But if we can trust the Master and hand everything over to him then everything gets clarified very, very soon. This is the general experience; it doesn’t have to play out in this way. We find the Presence of peace in satsang. Then we find that there is more trust and faith in the Master and we can surrender to the Master, and life becomes very, very simple. Because the Master is Beingness, is Consciousness, is God, is Guru. It is the same thing. The same holy Presence which we have been pointing to, which seems to arise from your own Heart.

~

For some, the mind will paint a picture that it is like an empty nothing, and it paints a picture of death for you. You know, ‘If you look at this, then you will die’. It scares us by using these tactics. But if you can just trust the Master’s words and just be with this nothingness for a while, you will find that it is a full emptiness. It is a full emptiness where there is no lack, no lack of anything at all; no needs are here, nothing is missing. All arises in service to this. All love, all peace, all joy is here with no need for any of it. There is no need here for anything that is arising. So much beauty, so much joy, so much peace; with no need for any of this.

So, don’t trust the mind’s words. Your true Presence is pure beauty itself. If you believe the words of ‘the deluded one’ then you will get deluded yourself. Believe the one who is free from suffering himself, those words are the most credible. If you believe the words of your mind, or even well-meaning people around us, they give us a lot of advice without being free from suffering themselves. We must not pay attention to this kind of advice. It is okay on practical matters, but on our journey to the end of suffering we must pay attention to the words of the Guru.

~

There are many who are now able to let go of their own thoughts, but they are not able to let go of their partner’s thoughts or their other loved one’s thoughts or their parent’s thoughts, or their children’s thoughts. If we have been able to see the unreality of our own thoughts and we have been able to let go, then why do we pay so much attention to thoughts that are appearing in other, seemingly-other, people around us?

The ego has stopped using this body-mind organism; then it can use another body-mind organism to keep us trapped. As Mooji says ‘It is the same guy’. Watch out for this ‘trickster’. If you stop paying attention to your own thoughts, now you must stop paying attention to the thoughts of other Beings around you also. No opinion matters, whether it is yours or theirs. Then when you hear some words which are coming from the Heart you will recognize the love and joy in them; and those words can be believed. If the words are not accompanied by the Presence of love then all words can be ignored, all these words can be let go of. That is the difference between the words of Spirit or Self or Intuition, and the mind’s words. Ego and love cannot co-exist. Therefore if some words are carrying the Presence of love, only then can they be believed because they are not coming from the ego.

~

Remember that ego and love cannot co-exist. If you are feeling the Presence of love right now, it must be from a non-egoic place; and from this non-egoic place some words may arise, and the Presence of love in these words is so apparent. That is why in satsang so many Beings experience this love because it is like these words are dipped in honey; and they are sent to you and then you can taste honey along with the words. Those are the words that have credibility and they can be believed. No matter how ineloquent actually. The Master does not need to be very educated, does not need to have great eloquence. He just is speaking from his own experience of what is coming up here from the Presence itself; and when you receive these words you will find the Presence in these words. This is the true prasad [gift]. This is the true prasad of satsang, to experience the Presence itself in just the pure energy of the space, and the words which arise.

We cannot have two teachers at the same time. I’m not talking about two Gurus, I am talking about the teacher which is in our head, and the Guru. We must decide our allegiance to one. And if we decide to let go of this false teacher in our head, then I can tell you that nobody has regretted it. Nobody has come to the point of realizing their true Self and said ‘No I want the person again’. Nobody who is Self-realized comes and says ‘No I want to go back and make something else of my life’. Nobody who has realized the Self has said ‘No I want to go back and focus on my relationship rather than this’. Nobody who has realized the Self has wanted to go back and make a million dollars instead of this. Because in finding your true Self you find an unlimited amount of contentment, an unshakeable contentment. There is no worry about any outcome whatsoever.

~

This does not mean that other actions and activities will stop and you will sit like a vegetable in one place. No. When the life energy is present, life energies can continue very naturally with no worry or fear about the outcome; just like a game. You start enjoying the game itself. The game which caused so much suffering becomes a play, just a play. And sometimes you may have to feign anger and irritation and all these things, sometimes just to play the game. But you will find yourself internally unable to hold on to any of these feelings. You cannot hold on to any of these feelings; they will not last. It becomes very difficult to hold on to any of these energies, because they just come and they dissolve so quickly that very soon there is nothing to be found. That is peace, that is joy, that is love. And in this, everything gets dissolved.

There might be some fears of something that has been repressed, and this fear is preventing you from just being here. You can hold my hand and let go of everything. Release all of this. Nothing will happen to you, you have my word on this. Don’t believe this voice of fear which has held you captive for so long. It is not real at all.

~

There is no need to renounce any natural needs of the body. Sexual tension, hunger; all these are natural needs of the body. There is nothing here which says renounce any of this. And don’t create any specialness around these concepts. Like especially in our present culture in the world; either there is a lot of shame around the concept of sex or there is a lot of specialness which has been attached to this. Once we get rid of these concepts around this pure bodily function which is there then it will be very, very natural. Don’t believe any thoughts or any judgments about yourself that arise because of this need for sex. It is very natural. Do not assign any specialness to it or any thoughts of guilt or shame around it; or to presume that this should not happen.

Why is it that we do this with sex? We don’t do this with hunger. We never say that we must never feel hunger if we are spiritual now; that hunger should not arise. Culturally we have made it into something which is either shameful or very special. You drop all your concepts around this and you will find it plays out very naturally in the way it has to. Don’t believe your mind’s interpretation about sex at all. It is nothing special, it is nothing shameful. It is exactly what it needs to be.

I’m happy that you were able to ask this question, because many Beings have this question and are not able to expose it. There is nothing here which is wary of talking about this subject because there is nothing shameful in this and there is nothing special in this. Whatever needs are arising naturally, let them play out in the way they must and you stay as the Self. And all the unnaturalness around this topic will fade away on its own. You will not overdo it, you will not underplay it. It is like hunger; you will not overeat and you will not starve yourself. A very natural balance and a natural flow will arise on its own if you stop interpreting what’s happening. The sexual tension does not have the ability to pull you back in the mind; it is the interpretation about the tension which you are believing. So drop all interpretation of it. Let it play out the way it is meant to.

~

When the delusion of the mind starts to fade away and the clarity comes, we suddenly find ‘Oh it was always here. This clarity was always here but I was so focused on the cloud’. This small cloud in the space seems to distract our attention. Like Mooji says ‘A small fingernail can prevent us from seeing the sun’. It doesn’t actually prevent anything. It just seems to, because our attention is going on the nail instead of the sun. Actually the sun is not blocked.

~

 Don’t feel that anything must stop. That’s what happens in satsang in the Presence of the Master. Everything seems to slow down, or all seems to stop, and we want this state; we get attached to this state. Even this state, don’t be attached to. Trust that the Guru is doing everything; even this state and even this turmoil is being done by the Consciousness itself which is the Guru. Once we get over the fear of the noise, or of the tsunami, then even the most horrendous things could be happening around us but we are unshaken from the Truth.

That is why I don’t recommend to go living in a cave, because if spirituality just meant (or freedom just meant) that we isolate ourselves and go into a place which is just quiet, no noise or anything, then we are relying on the external environment, the state of the external environment, for our inner state. What I am pointing you towards is this state of pure joy and happiness which can emerge irrespective of what the external state is. The way to get to this state is to lose all fear of any state that might be arising for you.

Even if it is the most noise, you are still only the awareness of this noise. This Awareness is untouched by anything that is arising. It is completely untouched. Initially yes, momentarily you will get identified. It’ll happen. This game will continue for a while.

Like Mooji says ‘It’s like the drop when it falls onto some water. When it falls, it goes in and it feels like it is done, that it is all quite complete. But then some energy makes that drop of water bounce back’. Isn’t it? If you see some slow-motion photography of this, you will see it bounces back, but it is smaller than what it was before. It is back up in the world, it gets identified; it says ‘I am stuck. I am stuck’. But it is coming back. The Guru is calling it back. It cannot escape now. Your head is in the tiger’s mouth. You cannot escape now. You’re coming back, and when you’re drowning in satsang you say ‘free, free, free, free, free’. Then again, the bounce-back happens, but the drop is smaller. This game goes on and on and on, the drop becomes smaller and smaller and then there is complete, complete union, no separation. And you will find this peace.

~

Trust that all that is arising is fine. That’s why I like to say that the universe does not make a mistake and it has perfect timing. So if something is arising for you, you use it as fodder for your own inquiry. Use it as fodder for your own inquiry and in this way the world will stop bothering you. If something is making you suffer, then you ask ‘Who is suffering as a result of this?’ or you just let go.

Then all can appear in front of you and nothing will touch you, nothing will hurt you. This freedom means that you can be in the midst of war but you are untouched in your understanding of yourself, and you are in complete equanimity even in a state of war. This power has been given to you. Trust what is happening and don’t worry about these small bouncing up and downs. It will take care of itself.

~

When you feel the Presence of the Satguru in satsang, and this Presence gives a lot of peace of mind and quietness, then you will find that this Presence was always here. It arises as Consciousness itself. These words are the words of intuition, and the words which have the Presence of love along with them; like dipped-in-honey they sound. This is the Presence of the Satguru itself. It is the voice of the Intuition itself.

It’s best to experience it and not build a concept around it; and you can tell me what that the Satguru felt like instead of trying to now create a concept around what I said. Drop all that concept around it and let it emerge for you. You just be in satsang. Be with the inquiry and you will find that the Satguru has ever been present for you.

If it is freedom that we truly want and we are tired of playing this game of ‘person-person’ then there is no escape from the Guru. You can run but you cannot hide. Because the Guru knows that the truest desire in your heart is to be free from this. Otherwise you would not appear in the Guru’s Presence at all, or the Guru’s Presence would not appear for you at all. And you can run, you can run for many lifetimes sometimes; but it is over for you. Basically it is over. You must contemplate whether ‘being over’ is a scary thought for you or if it sounds so beautiful. It sounds so beautiful.

~

Many people have this idea of oneness where they force this oneness. It becomes just a mental concept that ‘I have heard that we are all one’. When they meet a person they have this ‘I am one, I am one’. It’s a forced oneness. But once you see that all is coming from Consciousness itself, which is arising within me as me, that is true oneness. This is the true understanding of oneness.

You don’t have to force this idea; it’s a more natural way. Don’t try to be one with another person. Once you realize your true nature completely then it will be apparent to you that there is no other; it is only about you. For now, it is good to just inquire into the true nature of others; and then this oneness will be revealed. Don’t force trying to love someone or force trying to be one with someone. You just find out who you are.

~

Every moment in this world is pointing you back to the Truth of who you are. If it is freedom that you want, then every moment in the world is pointing you back to who you really are. No moment is wasted. Therefore whatever is arising, don’t resist it. There are beautiful, beautiful lessons in every moment for all of us. And when all the lessons are learned, and we have understood our very own true nature, then it is a huge playground full of joy, full of fun. As Jesus says in A Course in Miracles, it becomes a ‘happy dream’.

~ ~ ~

.

[This is an excerpt, from 11th May 2014 satsang, with the essential pointings shared by Ananta culled for the book ‘Are You Aware Now’. The original full satsang transcript was lost.]

Namaste everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Mooji ji ki Jai !

A very warm welcome to everyone online as well. If you have questions, you can ask them in the chat window. Welcome, welcome.

So one of the things that is confusing, especially for the new ones in satsang, is that there is a constant stressing on letting go of thoughts. And the Beings who have experienced it, they’ve seen the fruits of that. But for the new ones it’s a little confusing, because thoughts so far have been our allies, or they project themselves to be our allies and our friends along this path. So when it is first said ‘Let go of all your thoughts’, there are some strong thoughts which come in response to that. ‘I can understand if I have to let go of my negative thoughts, I understand; but you say ‘Let go of all your thoughts’.

So, can we today really slow it down and see why; why it is said. Because all the Masters say, ‘Just let go of all your thoughts’. So can we today see what happens, what is the mechanics of misery which gets created when belief is given to thoughts. So, so far we have been saying that ‘It is the road to misery to believe our thoughts’. So today can we see how exactly this misery comes about. So it’s not a metaphysical thing anymore. It’s very clearly seen. It’s clearly seen that this is exactly how it happens. We can experiment with this. As we speak, we can also experiment with this and validate that this is true for us. And if something is not making sense, please stop me and we can look at that in more detail right there and then. So, if it is interactive, it is good as well.

So what happens when there is a clear space, and then a thought appears? And we won’t right now get into where it comes from, where it goes. It just appears. A thought appears. And we say that if it is attached to, or if we give our belief to it, that it is the road to misery. So, let’s look at it very scientifically today; very scientifically as to how this misery actually gets created.

So, a thought comes, and our attention goes to it. Until then, no trouble. Even if attention goes to it, no trouble. But the minute we said, ‘Yes. This is it’ or ‘This is my thought’ and it becomes a belief, that is when the trouble starts. So the thought could be anything, it could be something that comes, and when we believe it, it becomes a desire, ‘I should have this in my life’. ‘I should have a beautiful relationship, or I should have a partner’. The thought could be something like that. So, it becomes a desire. And that, ‘I should not have to work on Saturdays’. Very simple examples, really. ‘I should not have to work on Saturdays’. And the belief comes, and it becomes an aversion.

So, what happens now? If we did not give it our belief and it was just let go of, … but now it’s become either a desire or an aversion. You see this? It could have just simply gone. There are thousands of thoughts that come, and they go; and we don’t even give it any of our attention. Like there are hundreds of objects in this room, but only a few grab our attention, and we are aware of their presence. The rest are just allowed to be. But the minute it becomes something for me, it is given my belief that ‘This is my thought, it is important for me, it has meaning for me’, then it starts becoming troublesome.

So, what happens now? So, suppose it has become a desire, something that we wanted. So first, let’s take what happens if it doesn’t happen. So first we said, ‘I want a beautiful relationship in my life’. If it doesn’t happen, what happens? We become frustrated. ‘Why does everybody else have one? Only I don’t have one.’ Right? Suppose it does come true, that you do get a relationship that you wanted. So, today looking at a very basic level of all of the things. So, you got the relationship that you wanted, and immediately there’s an attachment to that relationship. So what was a desire now becomes a fear of losing it. ‘I got it, now I should not lose it.’ No? And then what happens, if there is any fear that comes or any instance in our life where we feel that we are losing it, then we get angry.

So what was a desire, then becomes some attachment, and then some fear, and then anger can come. When we perpetuate this anger, or our relationship is not going as well as we had hoped, then we start hating the object of our desire itself. You know? It becomes hatred. So all this frustration, anger, hatred; all of this comes from this one thought that came and the belief that happened.

How many years of our life can come and go in this? ‘All this is the maya that is meant to play out that way’…, I’m not talking in this way now. I’m saying that just by one thought, which is believed in, all of this cycle of the maya of suffering can perpetuate. And that is why, very scientifically, it is said ‘Don’t attach to your thoughts’.

Same thing happens with a thought that we don’t want. ‘I don’t want to work on Saturdays’. Suppose I don’t want to work on Saturdays and there is some work pending and you have to work on Saturday? Again, the same thing; anger, resentment, all of this will come.

So it is best, to let all thoughts that arise, to let them go. Have you seen this now clearly? We cannot suffer without a belief in this thought that came. If somebody can tell me that ‘I suffered in spite of not believing a thought’, I would love to have a conversation about that.

So, if there is any choice at all, (there is none, ultimately), but if you were to believe in any choice at all, then believe in the choice of letting go of your thoughts. It is the simplest and most powerful practice. No? The mind has a dichotomy that if something is very simple, it cannot be powerful. Let’s look at that.

So, all our spiritual practices, all that have been advised, eventually are preparation to get us to this point; to get us to this point so that we have the capability to let go. It is the simplest thing, but I would say it is the most powerful practice. Because in this one whack, you are eradicating your suffering. No? And when there is no suffering, then whatever has to unfold; our true nature, who we really are; all this very gently and very easily unfolds.

The thought actually tries to perpetuate the life of an individual entity, which is unquestioned for most Beings in this world. We believe from our childhood, because of conditioning from our parents and our external environment that ‘I am this person’, and this is unquestioned for most Beings. 99% of humanity does not question this ‘person’ at all. And thought just add on to this identity of a ‘person’. ‘I want this, I don’t want this, my life to be like this’ and it never goes according to that. Life will unfold in exactly the way it is meant to unfold. Sometimes it seems that it is following that pattern of what we wanted for ourselves and sometimes it seems to take on a different route.

So, what is most important is to understand, ‘Whose desire is this? Whose thought was this?’ Was it the body’s thought? Is the body bothered about any thought? No. The body is completely unconcerned. So, for whose benefit is this thought? It is for the benefit of an imaginary concept; called the ‘person’.

So now we are digging a little deeper so it is getting a little technical, but as long as the first part is understood, then that is the Master Key to get rid of most of your suffering.  Can it be as simple as this? Yes.

The question might be there for some of you, ‘But how do I let go?’ You say, ‘Let go of thought. It sounds so simple. But how do I let go?’ Actually, it is no effort to let go. The effort is to pick up. So when a thought comes, actually now it feels like so much effort to give our belief to it. It’s a two-step process: first our attention goes to it, and then we give it our belief. So that sounds like work, isn’t it? To just let it go is no work. But because we are so habituated over millions of years to follow this, what is appearing; that’s why initially it seems like some effort. So, if it is seeming that it is some effort initially, then it is good to make that effort. If it is seeming like it is some effort initially, then when you realize that all of this was just meant to play out this way, you will see that even this was not my doing; because there is no ‘me’ in the first place. But don’t get confused with that; if this is your first satsang especially.

So, now it is okay to just say that it is a lot of effort to just believe every thought that comes my way; and it is no effort to just let it go. And we can play with this, we can experiment with this. I’m not saying just take my word for anything at all. Experiment with it now, during the couple of hours that we are here, and also later. If anybody wants to share what happened as a result of this experiment, my email ID is there, I can share my phone number also. This is one conversation I’m always happy to have. And observe what is coming as a thought in response to your hearing of this. Because even now I can sense in your eyes that even this you are handing over to your mind to say ‘Hey, mind, what do you think about this?’ You know, we are waiting for a thought response to something which is saying ‘Let all thoughts go’. And the mind will never agree with this. Or it might be very subtle, playing a trick and saying, ‘Yeah, yeah, this sounds mildly interesting. I’m with you. Let’s do this’.  So even that you let go of. We don’t need the crutches of the mind to help us on this path. It will only take you into some misery again.

So, what is heard here does not have to be handed over to the mind. Don’t rely on your mind’s feedback on what is being heard here. It will come up with all kinds of vile stuff. For some of you, it could be very vile, and for some of you it could be very subtle, but just let go of that. We have spent many, many years just being a slave to what is arising in this way. So just for a day or two we can experiment with this, and let it go. Now, what is the worst that can happen? It’s not that it’s ever shown us the path to be free from suffering anyway, right? It will always say, ‘Just a little bit more. I’m with you. Just another few lakhs, another try at a great relationship, another something. It never says, ‘Right here, right now, stay’. Always, ‘A little bit more. You’re almost there. You are close to cracking it.’  It will renounce neutrality. It will never say, ‘You are now free’. It will say, ‘You are not practicing hard enough at this practice you were given. He said ‘Let go’ but you didn’t let go of all. 99 but this one stayed’. All the mind’s voice. All nonsense.

It will never say, ‘Be here now. Now, where is the suffering, right here, now?’ If you don’t rely on the mind’s voice, how can you suffer right now? And one of the biggest trump cards it has is to say, ‘It can’t be that simple’. ‘I’ve gone through so many challenges, so much has happened! Are you just saying that it’s all because of what is appearing here?’ Yes. Yes.

Something nice came up the other day which is that the mind is just interpreting life’s events. You know? And in the interpretation, we suffer. Without the interpretation, we do not suffer. So, fire the interpreter. Or at least give him some leave, yeah? If you are not 100% convinced, just send him on leave for a couple of days.

So, we have not said anything spiritual, we have not said anything metaphysical, we did not discuss any difficult practice so far. But just in this, you will come face to face with your true Self. You will come face to face with your true Self. We have been always, always the true Self, but it seems like we’re leading the life of this ‘person’ until we realize that we will be free from the infection of personhood. And you will realize that all that is playing out, including the life of this body-mind, is a play of consciousness itself.

All of us believe that God is everywhere. We like to say that ‘God is everywhere’. If he is God, then it would be a strange thing if he is in some place, and not in other places. It would be very funny sort of God. If you believe that God is everywhere; we say God is everywhere but we don’t feel that what is appearing from here [brings his hands out from his heart] is also God. And if God is everywhere, I also must be God. You also must be God. Everything must be God itself, no? But I do also say that all this is just a play of consciousness. And once you are free from this monkey on your back, which is the slavery of these thoughts, then you will realize that this consciousness arises within you. This consciousness arises within pure awareness which is what you are, which is your true nature.

So, the mind can say, ‘It can’t be this simple, otherwise everybody would be getting this’. No? ‘But our scriptures say only one in a million or one in a billion gets this’. I can only speak from the experience which happened here; and I can tell you “It Is That Simple!” It is this simple. There is nothing special that happened here. If there was a ranking of spiritual achievement, I would be at the back bench somewhere; because one year I would want to do some yogic kriyas, one year I would want to do some japa mantra, one year I would want to inquire, one year I would want to do myriad other things. That would be a complete bad benchmark if it was measured in those ways. So, it is that simple and it is available for everyone. This freedom is available for everyone. And it is available right now.

So, don’t also make this something where, ‘Okay, this is what I’m going to do for the next one year. In one year, then I will be completely free. It is not that. You are free now. Now the way to get bound is to believe your next thought. Let’s put it simply like that. And it’s completely illusory, the binding; it’s your own imagination. But it seems that way, so…

Free, now? [laughs] How are you not free now? Without referring to the past, without worrying about the future, how are you not free now; right here, right now?

Free, or not free? Scared to admit freedom?

So, in every moment we are free. We are the Self itself. Don’t you find it funny we are that saying ‘Self-realization needs a lot of effort’ is a belief that many of us have? That means that I must not be the Self already if I need to do a various set of activities to become the Self. But the word itself means the Self. How can I not be the Self? How can I not be myself? So, when we imagine, when we give too much belief into the trickster, the ego, then we seem to lead the life of this person, which seems to believe it is a separate existence from all of this. So this sense of separation comes because of this. And this sense of separation makes us suffer.

I’m also not saying, I’ve not said, ‘Treat everybody as if you’re one with them. Love everyone’. I’m not saying that. I’m saying, ‘Just free yourself from this thought, realize who you really are first’.  And then this oneness will be completely apparent to you. You will see that all this arises from within you. And that is the true oneness; not a forced oneness that, you know, somebody has said, ‘I must love everyone’. That’s just a forced oneness, coming from the egoic center again. Before loving anyone, find out who you really are first. Then there will be a constant presence of this love, this peace and this joy. It will not be forced. Because when you force, it becomes like hard work, and it will lead to frustration, it will lead to anger, it will lead to all that.

Now the juicy ones might be coming up. ‘What about this? All this is fine, but what about…?’ Something, which is the more juicy for you, might be coming up and saying, ‘Most of it I can let go of, but this too is important; this one I have to do’. It might even be very subtle, like ‘All this is fine, but I just want to make something of my life and then come back to this in a few years’. You’d be surprised how often I’ve heard that one. ‘I want to make something of my life, and then come back to this in a few years.’ All nonsense. Because nothing here is saying that life should stop, and you should become a yogi in a cave or something like that. There is nothing like that. Life will continue to unfold in a way that it is meant to. These are all the tricks of the mind to keep you bound in this way. It’s like you got a pet dog for yourself, and you pampered him so much, so much, so much, you made him sit on the throne. And now you’re saying, ‘Get down, get down’ you’re saying. It will use all tricks, all emotional blackmail, everything to stay there. You know?

There are many, many tricks. ‘What happens to my ambition?’ All these are tricks. And there is nothing here which is saying, ‘All activity must stop’. It just imagines that this must mean something. Don’t give this to the mind to interpret, because it will come up with an interpretation which is just blocking again. There is something deep inside you which is hearing these words. I’m not bothered about your mind understanding; or your mind’s approval even. That’s what my Master always said, ‘Satsang is the mind-bypass’. So this is the mind-bypass.

So, what is this ‘person’ made up of? Most of us don’t believe that we are the body actually. When put on the spot, then you might say ‘I have this deep belief that I am the body’. It’s not true though. Because if you look at the things which you are bothered about, very few of those have to do with the body. The body is not bothered about most of the things that you are putting your attention to. The body is not bothered about your bank account, it’s not bothered about your relationships, it’s not bothered about the children, it’s not bothered about the parents. The body is unconcerned with all of this. Therefore, now can you point out who is concerned with all of this?

Where is this ‘I’, where is this ‘person’? Whose desires are these, whose aversions are these, whose plans are these? Who wants life to go in this way, and not to go in this way? Who is trying to control all of this?  There is no ‘person’ here. The ‘person’ is a pure figment of our imagination. For something to be real, then we must be able to point to it and say, ‘There it is’. It must be ever-present. Isn’t it? Where is this person now? The ‘person’s life that you are catering to, planning for; all of this, where is this?

Becoming too radical? We started out very simple. Let go of thought. If you just do the first bit, it’s enough for one satsang. It’s good. But if there are some who are still walking with me, we can look at this also.

But it’s fairly obvious, no? I mean, we lead the life of this ‘person’, then I feel that we should spend a few minutes just saying, ‘Who? Whose life is this?’

Let’s see if there is a question online. Wow, there is a lot of chat. Agatha [?] online, has a question.

She says, “Namaste Ananta and everyone. I have a question. When Mooji says ‘Keep silent’ does he mean to be without thought, or to be silent like in a silent retreat?” [laughs]

If  this instruction was given to you that, ‘Be without thought’. Can you do it? The minute you start resisting thought, they start [waves his hands around his head]. Example, right? Don’t think of a pink elephant. Immediately all of you are thinking of a pink elephant. So, ‘Be silent’ actually just means ‘Be unconcerned by what is arising’. Be free from what is arising. Don’t go rushing to everything that is coming up. Just let it come, let it go, and as the great zen Master said, ‘Don’t serve it tea’. Let thoughts come, let thoughts go; you don’t serve them tea. It’s so simple, but in that lies the root of the ending of suffering. So that is what is meant by keeping silent.

Jyoti is saying that “Ananta is making me laugh today”. Okay. [laughs]

Dorthe says, “When one becomes really free to do everything, not then disappear, is it not that everyone is created by the Self, and once realized, the Self will stop creating the world?”  Ah.

‘Everyone is created by the Self’ means what? All of this is appearing for the Self itself. So there is still an idea that I am a separate person, or this world is separate from the Self; and once the Self is realized then it should become all ‘shanti, shanti, shanti’. Nothing will arise, nothing will appear in front of us at all. This is just another mind-picture of what freedom actually means.

The world loses its ability to bother us. Our thoughts lose their ability to bother us. But that’s all that happens. Sorry for the spoilers, but [laughs] that’s all that happens. Of course, there can be byproducts. There can be great spiritual experiences, there can be chakras and kundalini and all of that can happen. But they are not a prerequisite. So if you are having spiritual experiences, let them also go. Freedom is freedom from all of this also. Spiritual experience comes after 30 minutes in meditation, all chakras start shining. The next time you sit for 30 minutes, the chakras are not shining, what happens? Again, frustration, ‘Am I doing something wrong? Last time I did it better. My kids are screaming too much’. All this nonsense. So, it’s not in any of this.

All that appears will disappear. Find out that which doesn’t appear, and never goes. It’s ever-present, right here, right now, it is here. You are here right now. Can you not be here right now? Can you turn this off? Can you turn this Being off? It might sound crazy, but just bear with me for awhile.

You can say that ‘I am here right now’. So there’s a presence here. You can call it ‘Being’ or whatever. There is a presence here. Can you turn it off and not be here?

Q: [Inaudible]

Yes? How?

Q: [Inaudible]

So what happens is there is a Being still here, but there is a Being with the attention going to the thoughts. But you are still here, right?

So, let me put this another way. Can you stop being aware right now?  Can you turn awareness of right now?

Q: [Inaudible]

Awareness is always here? How do you know? You can sense it, no? Otherwise you would not be able to report so quickly that ‘I am always aware’. It is here, no?

Where are you in relation to this awareness itself?

There is an awareness of all that is appearing and disappearing, but is this awareness appearing and disappearing?

The content might be different every moment, but is the awareness different?

So, sometimes it’s thought, sometimes it is the Being in front of us, sometimes it is some other imagination. So the content keeps changing, the content of consciousness is different every moment, but is the awareness changing? This is the awareness that we’re talking about.

Q: [Inaudible]

No, because there’s also, especially amongst students along this path; they’ve heard these words so often ‘consciousness’, ‘awareness’. And it only becomes like a conceptual thing, that ‘One day I will discover awareness’. ‘Once I discover awareness, then that will be free.’

So, can you be unaware right now?

Q: [Inaudible]

So, there’s an awareness that there is awareness here now. Don’t worry if your mind is not understanding it. It is perfectly fine. This awareness is what we are talking about. It’s as simple as this.

Q: [Inaudible]

Find out right now in the waking state first. Then we’ll talk about sleeping state, death state; all those can be done. My job is to get you free in the waking state. There are some who ask me actually, with satsang and all of this, ‘I now find myself completely free in the waking state. Can you make me free in the dream state also now?’ So, [laughs] I say ‘I’m sorry, I’m unable to do that.’ There has to be a dream-state Guru who can help you with that. So again, this is the trick of the mind; which is where something is being pointed to which will give you the freedom that you are looking for, right here, right now; but the mind will come and say, ‘Yeah, yeah, this is clear now, but what about after death and what about when I’m sleeping?’

And we can get into that. There is also a podcast where we have discussed about the sleep state. I don’t know whether we spoke about death or not, but it is there. But right now I feel that, if you can report to me that this is clear that ‘I am this awareness itself, completely untouched in the waking state’, then let’s get there first, and then we can talk about deep sleep state or death state or any of that. So what is your report about who you are right now?

Q: [Inaudible]

So, drop both the concepts. Just let them go in the past. Here, right here, fresh. There’s an awareness of your external surroundings? [Inaudible]

There’s also an awareness if a thought would come, there’s an awareness of that? Right? Or some other visual memory, imagination, there would be an awareness of that?

Q: [Inaudible]

Where is this awareness, and who is it reporting to? Is that an individual awareness, or is that the global awareness?

Look and say. Don’t believe your mind-answer. Because the mind will lead you here and there. Right now all that is required is to look and say. There’s an awareness of all of this. There’s an awareness of everything. All seems to arise in this awareness. Where is it?

So, we don’t have to create anything new here. Nothing new needs to be created. No new understanding needs to be arrived at. All that is required is a pure looking at what is really going on. Because we have refused to look all our lives. We have just been deluded by this ‘person’, we have refused to look: what is here right here, right now. What is really going on?

So, in what way must we be bound in this moment? How are we not free right here?

New Q: [Inaudible]

A: And, we never ask ourselves, ‘Who is this self that I’m trying to protect?’ No? So we’re saying that this is appearing, or this body is appearing, therefore it must be ‘me’. No? But we’ve seen that the things that we are concerned about are not all about the body, isn’t it? So, we’ve put this question into a black box, and the mind has created a concept around it, that nobody can ever found out, ‘Who am I?’ ‘Who has found out?’ ‘What does it do for me?’ All these concepts are believed in. So I’m saying, just for today’s satsang, if we cannot believe the resistance to this question, ‘Who am I really?’ Then you will see that all of this is just an appearance for you. And you are awareness itself. You are not this little self which we believed ourselves to be. No? Then these concepts about trying to protect ourselves, our families, our close ones; we will have a much more global perspective.

So, what is important to see is: Okay, if I’m protective about something, I’m protective about me, I’m protective about my loved ones, who is this ‘me?’, first. Can we identify the ‘me’? We spend the whole life catering to the ‘me’. I’m just saying ‘Who is the ‘me’?’ Fair enough?

Q: [Inaudible]

That’s the whole point, in that the ‘me’ is just made up of a set of beliefs. No? So for you, right now, you could get a thought saying that ‘I want to go to Vancouver’. [laughs]. I don’t know where it’s coming from, but the thought could come, ‘I want to go to Vancouver’. And suddenly something could be like ‘Let’s go settle down somewhere. Let’s go settle down in the U.S.’ And this ‘person’ who is here now, after the belief in this concept, is different from the ‘person’ that was there 5 minutes ago. Now a part of her identity is somebody who wants to live abroad. Isn’t it? So, at the body level nothing changed. But your identity now became attached to this concept.

‘So I don’t want to live in Bangalore anymore.’ Let’s make it simpler. So, suppose this thought creates suddenly a lot of belief, ‘I don’t want to live in Bangalore anymore’. So suddenly that becomes part of your identity. No? Then somebody comes and says, ‘No, no. Stay in Bangalore. It’s a good place’. Then you are immediately ready to defend that new identity now. Whereas if somebody had come 15 minutes before and said, ‘But you must stay in Bangalore’ you would have said, ‘Yeah, I’m in Bangalore’. So, the different ‘person’ that they’re having to deal with just because of a new thought which was given belief to.

So, this ‘person’ is nothing but a clump of these ideas. The smashing together of all of these beliefs and concepts becomes this ‘person’. So, it’s a very unreliable thing to bank on, a ‘person’. The ‘person’ is the least reliable thing that you can bank on. Constantly changing; all based on these thoughts. And immediately saying, ‘Yeah, yeah, that’s why I can’t bank on this person, this person, this person’. You’re talking about here, here, here; this [points to himself] is the most unreliable.

Ten years ago we had some desires, we had some plans. Some of them really happened, no? Some of them really played out. And then, were we completely happy because of that? Something else came. But now? I wanted a good job, I got a good job. Are people really that happy? How long does that happiness last? ‘Now I want a raise. I want this. I want this’. So, the person is constantly changing. Constantly changing. So, it’s the most unreliable thing.

So, find out what is not changing. If you need to rely on something, it must be something that is unchanging, isn’t it? So find out that which does not change. The body changes, every 5 years all the cells are replaced; completely new body. The mind has constantly new thoughts, new things coming from all over the place. Constantly changing. Emotions, memories, imagination; all constantly changing. The world around us, constantly changing. What does not change? What is the same about you which was the same in the little girl which was born?

Q: [Inaudible]

What makes you say that that was you?

Q: [Inaudible]

So what is the soul?

Q: […identity…]

That is a name. That is like a label. A label was attached.

Q: [Inaudible]

And also there is a label called ‘the soul’. Or we can call it ‘Atma’ or ‘God’ or whatever we call it. As long as it is just a label, it does not help us. No?

It’s like trying to stop an earthquake with a bandaid or something. [laughs] That’s a problem. ‘But I am God’. No, when we’re suffering especially. ‘Oh, but I’m God. God isn’t me.’ As what? What is it?

So, when suffering happens, then we start introspecting. Usually suffering is ‘God’s alarm clock’ as my Guru says. And we start introspecting only when life is giving us some whacks. When things are going good, according to plan, then we’re like ‘Yeah, I’m so cool! I’m so good! I work so hard. See how good I am’. See? We become this arrogance, we carry this arrogant energy. And we’re giving so much free advice to everyone around us. ‘You should do this’. Then a whack comes and we say, ‘Why does this always happen to me? I try and try.’

So, what we’ve believed ourselves to be, and that label, is a useful connotation for this ‘person’. I believe I am Ananta. And this Ananta I never explore, under the label, anything. I don’t take off the lid and say, ‘What is inside Ananta?’ What is inside the name? What is the name for? Who is the name for? No?

And then, when we read books and all that, we hear that ‘We are the soul. We must be the Atma. We must be the Atma’. But when we ask, “What is this? Where is it?’ ‘It’s here, no it’s everywhere’. It’s not coming from that strong conviction that ‘I am the Atma itself’.

But it is here. The Atma is here. This Beingness, which I was saying ‘Can you turn it off?’ that is the Atma itself. There is a Presence which is present in every moment; irrespective of where our attention might be going. Here, ever-present. So this Being is the Atma itself. It is not something metaphysical. It is very real. It is the ground reality.

Can you stop being right now? What can’t you stop?

And this question is heard very naturally, like little children. I don’t want you to apply our minds to it. Can you stop being right now?

So, there is something that cannot be stopped. This is Beingness. This is the Atma itself. And there is something that is aware of even this Beingness.

It’s okay. We can stay with the first for awhile. Can you stop being right now? So, what is still present that we are unable to say ‘Yes, I stopped’? There’s a Beingness, you know? You can feel it intuitively. This is Atma.

And once you speak from this place, then I could see it in your eyes, and say ‘This is what you are and cannot be stopped’.

So that is why it is said that we are always this. If you cannot stop being, then you’ve already found it.

This whole spiritual journey can be quite a con job, actually; because you’re trying to find something which is ever-present here. What you cannot stop is ever-present. It cannot be turned off. In fact, it cannot leave you. So to chase it is quite a joke actually. You can try to chase it away actually, and it can’t leave.

So, the trick is, when we try to chase something, then we give birth to an individual entity here who wants something. It’s all just imaginary still. But that is the way this whole leela or maya plays out.

Good. That’s good.

We know this. We actually know this. It’s there in popular culture also. You’ve all seen that Sprite ad? Where the guy is sitting and the other guy comes to him and says, …( it’s an old zen story actually, but the Sprite version is more contemporary). He’s like ‘Why are just sitting here? Why don’t you go and do something?’  Have you seen this ad? ‘So, what should I do?’ ‘You could go earn some money.’ I’m paraphrasing. ‘Earn some money, get yourself this, get yourself that.’ So, to cut a long story short, at the end the guy who’s relaxing says, ‘So then what will you do?’  The other guy replies, ‘I will just sit and chill out.’ And he says, ‘But that’s what I’m doing anyway’.  So, the truth is already here. What we are running around and around for is already here.

Q: [Inaudible]

Please, please, go ahead.

Q: As human beings, don’t we have an expectation to fulfill on this planet? [Inaudible]

A: So, what is more important than that is: Find out first whose life this is. So, we again used the label ‘human being’. So we never, again, opened the lid of this human being and said, ‘What is inside? Is it flesh and blood? What is this human being?’

So it is also another belief that ‘God will make a hash of my life without my intervention’. You know? So forget the rest of the world and being charitable; for our own life. We operate under this arrogant belief that: ‘God, who runs the multiverses, runs trillions of stars and planets, and things; life of so many Beings on this Earth; hearts are beating, breath is flowing, all this is happening; evolution happens, you know? How do genes mutate? Who decided gravitation was this particular constant value? Who decided quantum physics has to work with these? You know? All of this God can do. I agree. But my bills he cannot pay, or my life he cannot run without my intervention’. Can you see that?

So, this ‘me’. We have to figure out who this ‘me’ is. And then, what is seen to happen (it’s not a guarantee, but what is seen to happen) is that once we are free from suffering ourselves, then we are the most credible person, the most credible people to free others from their suffering. Otherwise, it’s like the blind leading the blind. Maybe in somebody’s poverty they were to come to experience their true Self. So, we do not know what is good or bad for any life. So, any time that you operate from the belief that ‘I know that this is good, and I’m going to ..’, it’s just from an egoic place. But if it coming from a place of just being an instrument, just letting consciousness unfold on it’s own, then the most auspicious things will happen through you. But if you image yourself to be a separated individual without ever exploring ‘Who is this?’ then it will perpetuate this maya, and go on.

So, the best thing that you can do for anyone is to free them from their suffering, isn’t it? Best thing. It’s not about material wealth, it’s not about food even; it’s to free them from their suffering, whatever it might be. So first you become free from your suffering. Then we are the best ones to free others from their suffering. That is the best seva we can do for the world is to free ourselves from our suffering, immediately our own family will benefit, (I don’t know if my wife will agree with me), but our own family will benefit because you are free from suffering. No? Then everyone around them will benefit.

So the blessing that you want to give the world to make them free from their suffering, first you give it to yourself. Let’s find our own freedom first. Then your presence itself will be a huge blessing.

Q: [Inaudible]

So, it’s like, if somebody was having a debate with him about a similar topic, about charity and going out there and saving the children and all of that; so, just as a way to put them away from their arrogance he said, ‘Where was God before you came along?’ So, we think that this Consciousness, God himself, is relying on us to make the world better.

So, if you have any power at all, let’s find our freedom first.

Also, the mind might be painting this picture; I’m not saying that you have to sit around like the Sprite ad guy. That would be an exaggeration. I’m just saying that it is ever-present now; the truth is ever-present now. And even if you decided, ‘For the whole of next week, I’m just going to sit around’, you will not be able to do it. I’ve asked many people to do the experiment but they say, ‘If I let go, I’ll just be like a vegetable. I’ll just sit around’. So I say, ‘You experiment with it and show me how you do’. The life energy will make actions happen through your body. The vital force will use your body the way it is meant to.

So this is also another false sense of control that we have. We think, ‘I can’t control anything around me, but at least I can control this’. You try it out. Even the raising of hand, for example, that happened there is not under our control. It’s an illusion of control.

Anyway, we don’t have to get into so much. [long silence]

All of us will become completely comfortable with silence. For many of us, silence is still very much like, ‘Why isn’t something happening? Why isn’t he saying something?’ Still this. But it will be so beautiful. Just to be in silence will be such joy actually. [Long silence]

Because for some of us it is becoming so strong, these thoughts that are coming; they seem like attacks. They seems so strong. That’s why we want to distract ourselves always by what is going on outside. When the silence is here, they are faced with these…  So, they have no power. This much I want to tell you. These thought attacks have no power except your own belief. Once you give them belief, then they seem powerful.

Just notice what is happening. Notice what is happening. What is your mind saying now? You can expose it. At least now there is some distance between what it is saying and you, huh? It seems like there is some distance. What was so strongly, ‘Oh, it’s my thought. What now, what now?’ and now you are saying, ‘Okay, what are you saying now?’ Please ask. If that much distance I have been able to create in satsang, that is very good actually. Because it will lose it’s magnetism; what seemed to have a lot of magnetism, these thoughts.

You know, I used to joke that …, earlier we talked about this, long time ago, where you know… You guys have mostly watched these Tom and Jerry cartoons? Where the cheddar cheese will be lying, and then it will be sending [makes a pulling motion with his hands], and Jerry will get attracted to it. The thoughts are like that. They’re trying to lure you in. Like my Master says, ‘The thought is auditioning for your attention’. So it’s like the participants in all these American Idol, Indian Idol, no? They come up and dance for you, and then you rate them; this one, this one. Some go, ‘Stop talking rubbish’. [pushing hand away from head]. You can discard those. Some are like, ‘This is what I must do’. Now at least if you started noticing this audition. That’s good. We can see this audition?  Yeah? [laughs] You can say ‘no’. It’s okay. Yes? That’s good.

It’s a habit that’s been there for many, many years, no? It is the teacher that we have relied on for so long. And now a fresh teacher will come and say, ‘Stop listening to that guy for a minute’. And it will say, ‘No, no’. So, it’s like my Master says, ‘No one who has realized the Self has gone on to regret it’. It’s a very simple statement, but it has a lot of meaning actually. Because there would be some, if this freedom was not what it’s made out to be. If it is not all that it’s made out to be there would be some who would say, ‘No, I’ve discovered my Self to Be, but I want to go back to that ‘person’ and make that money that I wanted to’ or whatever. There is nobody like that. So, once you are free from this, then everything can happen naturally on it’s own. Even now it is naturally happening on it’s own, but this idea that ‘I am doing this’ or ‘I am not doing this’. It’s so  much easier to go through this life without carrying this weight of this imagined ‘person’ on your shoulders. It does not exist. Just drop it.

Q: [Inaudible]

So, without believing a thought, you cannot have an expectation. You cannot have a desire. You cannot have any of this. And still life unfolds in a very beautiful way. It sounds like a lot less work, no?

Q: [Inaudible]

Yes. And this trust will come very quickly. That’s why I’m saying, ‘Experiment’. I’m not saying, ‘Trust me’. That’s why I’m first saying, ‘Experiment’. And in that experiment, if you just let go for a few moments, you will find so much peace and joy that trust will come because of that truth. It’s not a forced trust. Once you try something and it works, only then are you able to trust it, isn’t it? Once you meet someone and you try out what he says, if it works then there is more credibility for that person. Right? So that’s why I’m saying, ‘You try it out’. And the fruits are immediate. Immediate. If you’re able to let go of these thoughts for just a few minutes, even right here right now, you will find that from inside there will be this.

For some of you, it might be that the mind is coming very strongly with some attacks. And those can be exposed. We can talk about those.

Please go ahead. [Inaudible] Yes, that’s a very good point. So, it’s an excellent question, and I’m glad you brought that up.

So, I’m not saying that you get into a war with your thoughts, or you try to stop your thoughts. Nobody I have ever met, nobody I have ever met, has been able to stop their thoughts. The thoughts will come. You don’t resist them. You just let them go. No?

Let’s look at it even slower. So, what happens when a thought comes? It becomes apparent when our attention is given to that thought, no? And even if just it is our attention, then it is allowed to go. But the minute we give it some meaning called ‘me’, we give it a power that we have called ‘belief’. Not many of us have looked at these powers. You know, attention, belief. So once we give it our belief, then it is sort of stuck. So, just cut out your belief. So the ‘how’ is actually simple. You know, it’s like we’ve been doing something, like we’ve been carrying two bags. I’m saying at least give one bag, which is the bag of belief. So it is not an active doing. It is a letting go of something that we have been doing. Making sense? We can do it again if you want.

So, wait for the next thought to come. Let’s do it experientially, that has more value. You can close your eyes if you want, or you can leave them open; whatever. Wait for the next thought to come. You just let it go, without giving it any belief. You will find that you have this power. A thought will come and say, ‘No, I can’t even do this’. Don’t give that also belief. You have this power. Trust me.

Q: [Inaudible]

That’s why I said, ‘God does not need to rely on your mind to run your life’. Life will unfold for you in a very, very beautiful way. What is happening is that it is unfolding anyway the way it is meant to unfold. All that the belief in thought does is it makes you believe that you are the doer of your actions. So you believe that ‘It is because of this particular thought that came that I did this action.’ Isn’t it? But that is a fallacy. [Speaks latin], which is a latin term for this fallacy, which means that even though something happens after this fallacy, we feel that it is a result of that. But it is not. This is how the game is played. That’s why I say, ‘Don’t take my word for it. You experiment with it’. You ignore all your thoughts, then tell me whether activities continue to happen or not. And you will see that it will unfold very, very naturally.

Right now activities are happening in your body that you are not even aware of. In the same way, whatever activity needs to happen will happen. But then what you will lose is the idea that ‘I am doing all of this’. You will see that all of this is unfolding on it’s own, in it’s own beauty. And don’t take my word for it. Try it out. One Sunday we can spare. So many days we have in our life. One Sunday, tomorrow is Sunday, just try it out.

So the ones that will seem the strongest are the ones where we have the deepest attachment to something. It’s the deepest part of our identity. 99 percent of them you will be able to let go of. The one that will keep coming back is this one where you are strongly attached to something. The really juicy one is the one where you’re strongly attached to something. ‘All else I can drop, but this one I’d better focus on, otherwise my life will become completely messed up’. No? So, this will point you, beautiful pointing, as to your area of deepest attachment. The ones that you’re not able to let go of; beautiful pointing in that for you. You are deeply attached to this, and this will leave you one day; trust me. It’s not a curse or anything; it’s just that because the whole world is this way. Nothing here is eternal. Whatever it is pointing you to is also not eternal. It is pointing you to an unnatural attachment. When you find your true nature you will have none of these unnatural attachments.

You will not become a zombie. You will have pure love which will be ever-present. And you will be able to fulfill all your roles. Good that you brought me to this: Another objection of this mind is, ‘Can I fulfill my role as a son? Will I be able to fulfill my role as an employee?’ The Self has no trouble playing any of these roles. It can play all of these roles beautifully. It does not need your mind’s intervention to play these roles. Play with this concept. Experiment with it. You will see that it’s true. It can play the role of a son, it can play the role of a father, it can play the role of a partner, it can play any role. Don’t worry about it.

At the deepest level, unknowingly, this is our arrogance. We don’t think it is arrogance; we think it is humility actually. But this is our arrogance, where we feel that ‘I am needed for something to happen in this world’.   ‘I’ as a separate individual does not exist at all. So, that is the play where something which doesn’t exist, is purely imagined, has been given so much importance.

But one day, when this question takes root in you, ‘Who am I really? Whose life is this?’ then very quickly you will be free from all of this. And you will not become a sadhu sitting in the cave; most likely.

The mind will not have good things to say about this. Why I’m saying this is because when we’re referring back all of this to the mind, and saying ‘Okay, what do you think now?’ it will not have good things to say about this. Can we be free of this monkey for just some time?

How does it feel when we are free of this? You will feel no lack. There will be so much contentment. And from a place of contentment all your activities will so be more beautiful.

Because we are so much operating from a needy place all the time in anything; even a relationship, the neediness aspect of it is the most repulsive aspect of any relationship. Initially it seems very good, ‘Oh, he’s giving me so much attention’. After like 10 days it’s like ‘Back off, give me some space’. How many have experienced this? Initially we want that attention, attention, attention. Then it becomes too much, ‘Give me space, space, space’. Then lack attention. So it’s coming from this needy space.

Once you’re so content with your own Self, so much beauty is just allowed. Everybody’s given their freedom. All of us want to be completely free ourselves. But everybody around us should be bound to our ideas. We’re not willing to give the world it’s freedom. ‘I want to be completely free, but my family, my co-workers, they are not free. They should be according to what I say’. First give the world it’s freedom, then you will find the freedom for yourself also.

Q: [Inaudible]

Yes. Either the need for attention or the need for space is the same. There’s a need still.

Q: [Inaudible]

Exactly. You’re hoping that something here [extends arm out away from himself] will sort out something for you. It will not. Too much space, ‘You’re not even calling me anymore’ or whatever. Too much attention, ‘Can you just back off’. The way of the mind is like this. [laughs]. You want to perfectly fine tune the attention and space and all of that. Nobody’s been able to do it.

Q: [Inaudible]

It’s not the Being who is doing it. It is the idea of the ‘person’ which is playing out in this way. Eventually it is Consciousness, but it’s like the glares [sunglasses], you know. You see the world through the glares, then you’re seeing the world through this ‘person’. The seeing is still happening through the eyes. So there’s still Consciousness which is doing everything. But we don’t need to get so technical. For now, we can say that it is the idea of the person which is playing out in this way. And we have decided what every person around us should be doing, and how they should behave. But for ourselves, we should be completely free. So our refusal to give the world it’s freedom is a sign of our own bondage.

We lose dependence on what is happening through others around us. Then you’re constantly in peace and joy, and not that state. When you’re constantly in peace and joy, then you’re not having expectations, because there is nothing more to get. You’re operating from now. So I’m not saying that, ‘After doing something, doing this, doing either surrendering or inquiring’. I’m saying, ‘Here, right now, this peace and joy is here’. The way to not get lost is to let go.

Q: [Inaudible]

Yeah. So then you will not make connections from a needy perspective. Connections will still be made; connection is happening here now. There’s no need here for any connection. But beautiful connections are being made like this, isn’t it? It’s not coming from a need that ‘Okay, this person has come to satsang so I’d better connect’. Nothing like that. In it’s own auspiciousness, beautifully, connections are being made. The mind cannot even fathom where these connections are originating from. We don’t need to. So connections will be beautifully made in this way, and it’s beautiful relationship. There’s no need on either side. All the space is here. Everything is available. If it becomes a needy sort of thing, then it becomes problematic. A need can only come from the place of the ego, or the imagined ‘person’.

What I’m basically saying is that you are the Supreme itself; pretending to be a ‘person’. And we made a deal. We made a deal where we said, ‘If I get too lost, then come and whack me a little bit and shake me out of this’. So, I’m just fulfilling that deal.

So the only seeming choice seems to be do you want this, or not? Or do you want to play some more? And so, absolutely okay. But eventually suffering and eventually fatigue will set in, in trying to make the life of this ‘person’ happen. That’s why we jokingly say that ‘Take photographs of all the people who come to satsang regularly, and take photographs of all the people who achieved, like, massive wealth or massive success in something, and you will find there is so much more joy in the Beings who are coming to satsang than Beings who even achieve what they set out from a personal perspective to do. Everybody who gets there says; Bill Gates says, ‘Wealth is over-rated’. Warren Buffet says, ‘I’m just going to give it all to charity, it has nothing for me’. There’s nobody who has been able to find this peace and joy as a ‘person’. Throughout history, when you go back and read the books, you’ll find the ones who have got rid of this infection of ego, you will see that they were the happiest. They were the most peaceful. Even in adversity. Nothing shook them.

So what is the role model you want to follow? You want to try out the life of this ‘person’? It’s okay. It’s all here to play; it’s all a play that is going on anyway. But if you’ve come to satsang, I want to take a shot and say, ‘You are not this ‘person’. It seems to be my job to at least say that much. And something might take fire in you; that I have no control over.

[Looks at online chat window on computer]. Ah, so there’s a question online, which says:

Q: “Watching and awareness of thoughts, it comes and goes, but still identifying with the thought that something is missing. How can this thought go? And it keeps on saying, ‘You have to push hard to be there’. And it does not like to be pressured or pushed at all. And immediately the thought, ‘If there’s no distance’, arises. It is all the mind’s nonsense; and so on. Here I am still lost somehow.”

A: The one who is aware of these thoughts coming, and whether they are making sense or they are true or they are nonsense, this Awareness is untouched by the content of any of this thought. So, are you closer to the content,    …   or are you closer to the Awareness? First let’s just slow down and look at this. Because if you keep running after these thoughts, and ‘What is it reporting now?’ you’ll get very, very tired. And then the spiritual journey seems to become the most tiring exercise that you can do. Which is also fine; maybe that’s why you’re here. No?

So, first find out whether the awareness of this thought, whatever the content might be, whether that is changed in any way by what the content of the thought is.

You cannot deny that there is something which is aware of the thoughts because you are reporting them. So this awareness is what I’m asking about. In what way is that affected by all of this ‘push / pull’ and all of this drama. In what way is it getting touched?

And then Bruce says, “Thank you so much. Freedom is here right now. Bondage does not exist. This life is now seen as a contented Beingness.” Yes. “There is only watching appearances. So much love, Father.”   So much love, Bruce.

Jyoti says, “There is a beautiful exercise in the Course in Miracles which says, ‘When I am healed, I am not healed alone’.”  Yes. “Which I had a beautiful experience with. I had been believing that I needed to heal or help my brother in some way, but this exercise allowed me to let it go; and now I can accept him for who he is.”  Yes.

And she’s not speaking of brother in the sibling sense, she’s talking about the general appearance of other Beings.

Debra says, “There is freedom which is obvious in you, Father. May it also be obvious here. With your grace, I am at your feet.”  [Looks straight into camera]: Love you!

Atma says, “Yes, Father, thank you. Here right now is the peace.”

[Long, smiling, radiant silence].  It’s good? Anybody can sing something? Let me remove this mic.  Okay, we’re keeping this computer on. A few of us are going to sing a bhajan now.

[After Bhajans, hugs, pranams, tilak (dot on forehead blessing), Ananta says, “Bye everyone”.]

Namaste everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Moojiji ki Jai.

If you are joining us for the first time the questions can be asked in the chat window. Good, so the audio and video are both good. That’s good.

So what should we talk about today? If there are any questions or clarifications you can type them in the chat window.

Atma says, “I am online but only see the social stream but no chat window.” But, we got this message on the chat window so …[laughs].  Oh, okay

Namaste, namaste everyone. Satsang is a meeting with your own Self. Satsang is where you meet your own Presence which is always there. But because our attention is distracted by the mind and other external objects, we are usually in a state of looking at all of these external objects. And we seem to, it doesn’t really happen but we seem to lose touch with our very own Self. So in satsang the attempt always is to come face to face with our own Self. It is not something external that we are attempting to achieve, it is not something new that we are trying to create, it is just an unburdening of our attention from all of these distractions and coming to a witnessing of our own true nature.

Ganga is also here today. Welcome, welcome. Sangeetha is here. Bruce is here.

Niall says, “You ask  ‘Are there any questions?’ There are so many questions but I feel like being quiet. It’s best right now.”  Yes.

Just follow your heart and if, strongly, a question emerges you can ask. Otherwise quiet is also good. Hand over all power to consciousness itself. Drop any concept of doership. Just be the witness and see what emerges. And from there, from the heart itself, if something is emerging then you can type it out on the screen without any judgement of what the content of that is. Learn to trust what emerges from here, and soon you will find that pure scripture is arising from your mouth. So much beauty will arise when you trust what is here after abandoning the content of the mind. The switching over of power happens from the mind to the Being itself. You will find that this body gets used for the most auspicious purposes without any judgement of what is auspicious or inauspicious.

There is a misconception that if the practice is complex then it must be very powerful. This is not true. We don’t need complex practices to come face to face with our own true Self. That is why the inquiry or the letting go are the most powerful practices there are, because in an instant you are facing the truth. Right now when everything is let go of you are facing your own true Self. Awareness is aware of Awareness itself. Don’t look for your mind’s confirmation of this, don’t wait for the minds approval on this. It is not your ally on this path. It will always distract you. Let go right now and see for yourself what is present, with no expectations. Let go of all expectations and just be here right now and see what is present here.

Sangeetha says, “Your words make tears flow Gurudev. Your presence and your simplicity open up vistas of peace and Beingness.” Thank you so much my dear One.

Thank you. “Father it is such a joy to be in live satsang,” Atma says. “I am always fresh in this meeting.”

So we have a question, “No expectations. How to be without the mind or with the mind?”  Yes.

Whether the mind is there or not, you are always there. The awareness of the mind is ever-present isn’t it, otherwise how could you report that there was mind or there were thoughts or there were no thoughts? Even to be aware of the no-thought state there must be an awareness which is aware of this, isn’t it? So are you closer to the content of the mind, or are you closer to the awareness itself? That is the main question, that is what we should look at. The awareness of everything that appears and disappears. Where am I in relation to this awareness?

Also I want to share that the inquiry and the letting go ultimately are the same thing because both will get us to the point where all thoughts are now discarded. When we ask ‘Who am I?’ and an answer comes that ‘I am he body’, then says, ‘Who is aware of this thought that I am the body?’

It is not the body that is aware of it. So it brings us quickly to our own awareness. And any answer that comes, the question can be ‘Who is aware of even this thought?’ So simply all of this thought activity is discarded using the inquiry and, so to speak, we come face to face with our own Presence and the Self; for many, the first time. And the same thing happens when we are letting go of our thoughts naturally, then the thought-flow loses its power and we come face to face with our own Self. As I say, this is the only non-phenomenal perceiving. The awareness of Awareness itself. So ultimately the inquiry and surrender are the same thing.

So if there is a dichotomy which is getting created in your mind to try and figure out ‘What is best for me?’ you can drop the entire concept and see what emerges on its own with full openness.

Louise asks, “Ananta, it seems like without effort the mind just takes over and there is no awareness of Awareness. Just the mind activity and identification.”

Yes, it seems that way initially because we are so conditioned, or we are so used to, picking up the mind so it seems like it happens automatically. But with this, with satsang, with being here, more and more with the letting go or the inquiry, what you will find is it is not an automatic process. It happens so fast right now that it seems that it is automatic: ‘A thought came and I picked it up and I was completely identified again.’ More and more distance will get created as you go along in satsang; more and more distance will get created. And what seems to be completely automatic and spontaneous right now will seem to become like a choice that you can make: ‘I’m going to believe this thought or not.’ It will all slow down. It will all slow down because you will be so much in the present moment that it will not seem to have that automatic feeling.

Yes, initially it does seem to happen that way, but it will not last in this way. From my own experience I can tell you that it will not last in this way. It will all slow down a lot. And yet, as day to day activities go on, there could be some things that seem to get picked up; but their effects don’t last more than a few moments. Because when we are more used to our natural state of not picking up, and just being, then all of this becomes very alien. Just like it seems alien in the beginning to let go of all that is arising, it will start seeming alien to pick up and take all that extra effort to create this personality or identity.

Don’t expect any state to be there; don’t expect any appearance to last. This will soon become very natural for you. Whenever you feel that you are caught up in something, just bring your attention back to the present moment, bring it back here now, forget about all that has happened in the past and start afresh. Don’t believe thoughts like ‘I still haven’t got it,’ don’t believe thoughts about what others are experiencing. Just let go of everything, start with every moment fresh. The past is not here now, you are here now. Let go of all impressions of the past; even the special impressions that we can seem to hold on to saying ‘Everything else might be unreal but this thought or this concept or this belief must be real’.  All of that can be let go of.

What is real does not need to get reinforced by a thought. What is real needs no crutches to stand on; it does not need your belief to exist. All that is false needs your belief to exist but that which is real does not depend on any belief. Find out that which is beyond belief, which is so apparent in the present moment without any effort.

So he says, “So surrendering feels like a drop into indentification, So surrendering feels like a drop into…, (do you mean)” identification? Can you re-type your question please?

Suresh says, “Yes thoughts have slowed down.”  Yes.

Don’t worry, even if there is a huge tsunami of thoughts, you are always just the witnessing of them. So don’t create this expectation ‘Yes, it is commonly seen that in satsang thoughts slow down and in your natural state very few thoughts will arise’ but don’t have this expectation. Just be free of thoughts. Just don’t give them any belief and they will lose their power. Then it doesn’t matter if there are hundreds of them coming at a rapid speed or there are no thoughts at all, because once they have no power it makes no difference as to what thoughts are coming. Don’t be scared of thoughts, they have no power. You have the power because it is your belief which gives the power to them. Therefore you are the source of power, and is Consciousness itself.

It is like the king is running scared of his own servants. So the mind will become your servant to help you with practical things like scheduling appointments and things like that; but you have given it so much power, so much emotional and psychological belief, that the servant seems like he has become the king and the king is running scared of what the servant is going to say, and seems to have forgotten that the servant’s power only comes from the king himself.

So reclaim your power now by not giving belief to the thoughts that are arising. Show me a thought which has power without your belief. As the master says 99 percent of all thoughts are rubbish and the other 1 percent are also rubbish. Just drop everything right now. Drop the seeker also. Drop all needs, drop the need for freedom, liberation, enlightenment. Just be completely clear right now. Just for a few moments, drop all of this. Don’t give your belief to anything at all. This power is yours. From this space, if some words are arising you can say them.

So there are some questions:

“Why is it that it is so much easier to be Awareness in the presence of a master?”

Yes, it does seem to play out that way, that in the presence of the Master everything seems to quiet down a bit; and it is this that points you to the presence of the true Master. So it is in the presence of a true Master that everything seems to quiet down. There is peace of mind. The mind becomes slow. Sometimes initially the mind can be very strong and reactive, but after a while in satsang the mind becomes very slow and there is peace in the presence of the Master. And this Master, his only function is to point you to the inner Satguru.

So when you find the master inside your own self then you will see that it is the same Master which was here which is showing up outside. Because on our own we seem to have lost the capability to find this Master inside, but when we are looking for freedom it seems to project in this way; outwardly. And he is pointing you back home, which is in your own heart. In your own presence the Master is there. That is the Master. If a master tells you that he is not That, or he is not speaking from that state of presence, and he is a separate individual who is a Master or a Guru, then you must not trust this kind of Master. The true Master will always point you within your Self. That is where I stay.

But the appearance of a Master, seemingly externally, is very auspicious, because in the presence of the Master, for the first time, in your first experience: true peace. It is not just an exercise of intellect, not just an exercise of words. It is in the Presence where the peace is felt. And when this peace is felt, then trust and faith develops. And once you have trust in the Master’s words then the journey becomes very, very simple. If you are able to hand over your life to the Master there can be nothing more auspicious than that. Then the struggling stops. And once we stop struggling then it is clear. Our own true identity is revealed in a very simple way.

But to carry on the struggle and to try and inquire is very, very difficult. So to be a person in the rest of our lives, besides the time in satsang, and to try and inquire only during satsang times makes the journey much longer in a sense. But if we can trust the Master and hand everything over to him then everything gets clarified very, very soon. This is the general experience. This is the general experience. It doesn’t have to play out in this way but we find the presence of peace in satsang; then we find that there is more trust and faith in the Master, and we can surrender to the Master and life becomes very, very simple. Because the Master is Beingness, is Consciousness, is God, is Guru. It is the same thing. The same holy Presence which we have been pointing to, which seems to arise from your own heart.

Okay, I seem to have missed some of the chat.

Niall says, “It seems like there is always a subtle and constant panic in me which makes it seem unbearable to be quiet with myself.” Yes. “My mind is saying ‘Don’t look in there, it’s disgusting.”

Yes. It does seem like that, where it seems to be a very scary experience; because the mind will paint a picture for us that it is like an empty nothing, and it paints a picture of death for you. You know, if you look at this, then you will die. So it scares us by using these tactics. But if you can just trust the Master’s words and just be with this nothingness for a while, you will find that it is a full emptiness. It is a full emptiness where there is no lack, no lack of anything at all; no needs are here, nothing is missing. All arises in service to this. All love, all peace, all joy is here with no need for any of it. There is no need here for anything that is arising, so such beauty, so much joy, so much peace; with no need for any of this.

So don’t trust the mind’s words. There is nothing disgusting about your true Presence; it is pure beauty itself. Pure beauty itself. If you believe the words of the deluded one then you will get deluded yourself. Believe the one who is free from suffering himself, those words are the most credible. If you believe the words of your mind, or even well-meaning people around us, they give us a lot of advice without being free from suffering themselves. We must not pay attention to this kind of advice. It is okay on practical matters, but on our journey to the end of suffering we must pay attention to the words of the Guru.

There are many who are now able to let go of their own thoughts, but they are not able to let go of their partner’s thoughts or their other loved one’s thoughts or their parent’s thoughts, or their children’s thoughts. So if we have been able to see the unreality of our own thoughts and we have been able to let go, then why do we pay so much attention to thoughts that are appearing in other, seemingly other, people around us? So the ego has stopped using this body-mind organism, then it can use another body-mind organism to keep us trapped. As Mooji says, ‘It is the same guy, watch out for this trickster’. If you stop paying attention to your own thoughts, now you must stop paying attention to the thoughts of other Beings around you also. No opinion matters, whether it is yours or theirs. Then when you hear some words which are coming from the heart you will recognise the love and joy in them; and those words can be believed. If the words are not accompanied by the presence of love then all words can be ignored, all these words can be let go of. That is the difference between the words of Spirit or Self or Intuition, and the difference between the mind’s words. Ego and love cannot co-exist. Therefore if some words are carrying the presence of love, only then can they be believed because they are not coming from the ego.

So remember that ego and love cannot co-exist. If you are feeling the presence of love right now, it must be from a non-egoic place; and from this non-egoic place some words may arise, and the presence of love in these words is so apparent. That is why in satsang so many Beings experience this love because it is like these words are dipped in honey; and they are sent to you and when you can taste honey along with the words, those are the words that have credibility and they can be believed. No matter how ineloquent actually. The Master does not have to be great at, does not need to be very educated, does not need to have great eloquence. He just is speaking from his own experience of what is coming up here from the Presence itself; and when you receive these words you will find the Presence in these words. This is the true Prasad. This is the true prasad of satsang. To experience the presence itself in just the pure energy of the space, and the words which arise.

We cannot have two teachers at the same time and I’m not talking about two Gurus, I am talking about the teacher which is in our head, and the Guru. We must decide our allegiance to one. And if we decide to let go of this false teacher in our head, then I can tell you that nobody has regretted it. Nobody has come to the point of realizing their true Self and said ‘No I want the ‘person’ again.’ Nobody who is Self-realized comes and says ‘No I want to go back and make something else of my life’. Nobody who has realized the Self has said ‘No I want to go back and focus on my relationship rather than finding this’. Nobody who has realized the Self has wanted to go back and make a million dollars instead of this. Because in finding your true Self you find an unlimited amount of contentment, an unshakeable contentment. There is no worry about any outcome whatsoever.

This does not mean that other actions and activities will stop and you will sit like a vegetable in one place. No. When the life energy is present, life energies can continue very naturally with no worry or fear about the outcome; just like a game. You start enjoying the game itself. The game which caused so much suffering becomes a play, just a play. And sometimes you may have to feign anger and irritation and all these things, sometimes just to play the game. But you will find yourself internally unable to hold on to any of these feelings. You cannot hold on to any of these feelings; they will not last.

The Master also jokes sometimes when he says, Mooji says ‘When I feel some irritation I want the person to come right now, because if he comes ten minutes later there’ll be no irritation left here, so I won’t know what to say to him’. Isn’t it so beautiful? So it becomes very difficult to hold on to any of these energies, because they just come and they dissolve so quickly that very soon there is nothing to be found. That is peace. That is joy, that is love. And in this, everything gets dissolved.

So there is nothing disgusting here at all, just the mind will paint this picture for you. And there might be some fears of something that has been repressed, and this fear is preventing you from just being here. You can hold my hand and let go of everything. Release all of this; nothing will happen to you, you have my word on this. Don’t believe this voice of fear which has held you captive for so long. It is not real at all.

Aha, where are we now?

Valencis Pablo says, “I am aware in daily life that some sexual tension pulls me back into the play of mind. Kind of an addiction. It’s very strong sometimes. Any words on this?”

Yes. So there is no need to renounce any natural needs of the body. Sexual tension, hunger, all these are natural needs of the body, there is nothing here which says renounce any of this. And don’t create any specialness around these concepts. Like especially in our present culture in the world. Either there is a lot of shame around the concept of sex or there is a lot of specialness which has been attached to this. Once we get rid of these concepts around this, pure bodily function which is there then it will be very, very natural. So don’t believe any thoughts or any judgments about yourself that arise because of this need for sex. It is very natural. Do not assign any specialness to it or any thoughts of guilt or shame around it; or to presume that this should not happen.

Why is it that we do this with sex? We don’t do this with hunger. We never say that we must never feel hunger if we are spiritual now; that hunger should not arise. So culturally we have made it into something which is either shameful or very special. You drop all your concepts around this and you will find it plays out very naturally in the way it has to. Don’t believe your mind’s interpretation about sex at all. It is nothing special, it is nothing shameful. It is exactly what it needs to be.

I’m happy that you were able to ask this question, because many Beings have this question and are not able to expose it. There is nothing here which is wary of talking about this subject because there is nothing shameful in this and there is nothing special in this. So, whatever needs are arising naturally, let them play out in the way they must and you stay as the Self. And all the unnaturalness around this topic will fade away on it’s own. You will not overdo it, you will not underplay it. It is like hunger; you will not  overeat and you will not starve yourself. A very natural balance and a natural flow will arise on it’s own if you stop interpreting what’s happening. The sexual tension does not have the ability to pull you back in the mind; it is the interpretation about the tension which you are believing. So drop all interpretation of it, let it play out the way it is meant to. Yes.

Niall says, “Oh there you are Satguru, dear Master. I was not present until now. I was in sort of a cloud.”

When the delusion of the mind starts to fade away and the clarity comes in which we suddenly find, ‘Oh it was always here. This clarity was always here but I was so focused on the cloud’. This small cloud in the space seems to distract our attention. Like Mooji says, ‘A small fingernail can prevent us from seeing the sun’. It doesn’t actually prevent anything. It just seems to because our attention is going on the nail instead of the sun. Actually the sun is not blocked. Very beautiful.

Amrit says, “Beloved Ananta, when I read your quotes and listen to you, everything stops. No thoughts, no anxiety, nothing. But after some time again I forget myself and go with the mind suddenly. I realise and again come back to my Self. Please help. Amrit, Gaurev”.

Yes, I got this message also. Very good that you asked it here. It gives me the opportunity to share like this verbally, which is a little easier. That’s very good. So, don’t feel that anything must stop. That’s what happens in satsang in the presence of the Master. Everything seems to slow down, or all seems to stop, and we want this state; we get attached to this state. So even this state don’t be attached to. Trust that the Guru is doing everything; even this state and even this turmoil is being done by the Consciousness itself which is the Guru. So once we get over the fear of the noise, of the tsunami, then even the most horrendous things could be happening around us but we are unshaken from the Truth.

That is why I don’t recommend and go living in a cave, because if spirituality just meant or freedom just meant that we isolate ourselves and go into a place which is just quiet, no noise or anything, then we are relying on the external environment, in the state of the external environment, for our inner state. What I am pointing you towards is this state of pure joy and happiness which can emerge irrespective of what the external state is, And the way to get to this state is to lose all fear of any state that might be arising for you.

So even if it is the most noise, you are still only the awareness of this noise. And this Awareness is untouched by anything that is arising. It is completely untouched. And initially yes, momentarily you will get identified. It’ll happen. This game will continue for a while. Like Mooji says, ‘It’s like the drop when it falls onto some water itself; and when it falls it goes in and it feels like it is done, it is all quite complete; but then some energy makes it bounce back’. Isn’t it? If you see some slow-motion photography of this you will see it bounces back, but it is smaller than what it was before. It is smaller than what it was before and it is back up in the world, it get’s identified. It says, ‘I am stuck. I am stuck’. But it is coming back, it is coming back; the Guru is calling it back. It cannot escape now. Your head is in the tiger’s mouth. You cannot escape now. So you’re coming back and when your drowning in satsang you say ‘free, free, free, free, free’. And again bounce back happens, but the drop is smaller. So this game goes on and on and on, the drop becomes smaller and smaller and then there is complete, complete union, no separation. And you will find this peace.

So trust that all that is arising is fine. That’s why I like to say that the universe does not make a mistake and it has perfect timing. So if something is arising for you, you use it as fodder for your own inquiry. Use it as fodder for your own inquiry and in this way the world will stop bothering you. So if something is making you suffer, then you ask, ‘Who is suffering as a result of this?’ or you just let go. Then all can appear in front of you and nothing will touch you, nothing will hurt you. If it was only that in satsang this event would happen and then you would stay in this state forever, or a satsang like environment forever, then there is not much value to this freedom. This freedom means that you can be in the midst of war but you are untouched in your understanding of yourself, and you are in complete equanimity even in a state of war. So this power has been given to you. Trust what is happening and don’t worry about these small bouncing up and downs, it will take care of itself.

Oh, very welcome, very welcome.

Lizelle says, “Hari Om and Pranams. Thank you for your beautiful pointing.” Thank you so much for being here.

There is a question, “Father can you tell us about the Satguru?”

Not much to tell actually about the Satguru. When you feel the Presence of the Satguru in satsang, and this Presence gives a lot of peace of mind and quietness, then you will find that this Presence was always here. It arises as Consciousness itself. And these words are the words of intuition, and the words which I said earlier, which have the Presence of love along with them, like dipped in honey they sound. This is the Presence of the Satguru itself. So it is the voice of the Intuition itself.

But it’s best to experience it and not build a concept around it; and you can tell me what that the Satguru felt like instead of trying to now create a concept around what I said. So drop all that concept around it and let it emerge for you. You just be in satsang. Be with the inquiry and you will find that the Satguru has ever been present for you. Ever been present.

Ustreamer says, “We are unshaken. Thank you dear Ananta.” Thank you dear One. “Thank God there is no escape from the Guru.”

Yes, yes, yes. Thank God. There is no escape from the Guru. If it is freedom that we truly want and we are tired of playing this game of ‘person-person’ then there is no escape from the Guru. You can run but you cannot hide. Because the Guru knows that the truest desire in your heart is to be free from this. Otherwise you would not appear in the Guru’s Presence at all, or the Guru’s Presence would not appear for you at all. And you can run, you can run for many lifetimes sometimes; but it is over for you. Basically it is over. So you must contemplate whether ‘being over’ is a scary thought for you or it sounds so beautiful. It sounds so beautiful.

Wendy says, “Emptiness shows that no thoughts, body sensations, emotion etc. constitutes a person. I am starting to see this in others. Just consciousness arising. Inside, outside too.”

Very beautiful, very beautiful. This is the true understanding of oneness. Many people have this idea of oneness where they force this oneness, it becomes just a mental concept that ‘I have heard that we are all one’. So when they meet a person they have this ‘I am one, I am one’. It’s a forced oneness. But once you see that all is coming from Consciousness itself which is arising within me as me, that is true oneness. You don’t have to force this idea. It does not have to be forced, it’s a more natural way. So that’s why I say don’t force yourself to understand this oneness. Don’t try to be one with another person. Once you realize your true nature completely then it will be apparent to you that there is no other, it is only about you.

So for now, for the others who are not clear about this, it is good to just inquire into their true nature; and then this oneness will be revealed. Don’t force trying to love someone or force trying to be one with someone. You just find out who you are. Very good, very good.

“Thank you so much Father, This was exactly what has to be heard in the moment.” Yes.

Every moment in this world is pointing you back to the Truth of who you are. If it is freedom that you want, then every moment in the world is pointing you back to who you really are. No moment is wasted. Therefore whatever is arising, don’t resist it. There are beautiful, beautiful lessons in every moment for all of us. And when all the lessons are learned, and we have understood our very own true nature, then it is a huge playground full of joy, full of fun. As Jesus says in A Course in Miracles, it becomes a ‘happy dream’.

Suresh says, “Thank you Sir. Searching has stopped.” Very good, very good.

Thank you all so much for joining us today. You can be in silence for a couple of moments.

Thank you, thank you. Moojiji ki Jai

Sangha: Moojiji ki Jai !    Anantaji ki Jai !

Namaste everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Mooji ji ki Jai.

Thank you all for joining us. You can tell me if there is audio and video which is appearing properly in the chat window. And for those of you who are coming in for the first time you can ask your questions in the chat window.

So we have a question here. She says, “Namaste, Ananta. Please help me go through my grief. My husband passed away 3 weeks ago.” Yes.

The best thing you can do at this point of time is not to resist your grief. Don’t feel that the grief should go away. Because if you feel that the grief should go away, you will try to suppress it. Instead drop all the resistance to your grief. And once the resistance to the grief is dropped, then day to day you will notice that every day it gets a little bit better for you. Because it’s such a strong life event. I’m not going to say that at a finger snap it’ll all just go away. But with your non-resistance it will get better day by day. And you must learn at this time to live for the day. I would say learn to live for the moment, but if that seems a little difficult, just say in the morning that “I just have to get through today” and let tomorrow take care of tomorrow.

So if you can at least start with that, and not worry so much about the future, and think too much about the past, then you will find that day to day it gets better for you. It will get better for you. So don’t resist the grief and don’t fight with your grief. Because the more you fight with it the more it will perpetuate. Let it play out the way it is meant to. Another thing you must remember is, in the moments where you find that there is no grief, don’t believe any thoughts about guilt. Don’t feel that “My husband has just passed away 3 weeks ago and I’m not feeling grief in the moment.” Don’t believe any guilt thoughts about it.

Let everything come and go as it is appearing. And in a few days you will soon find yourself feeling better. And some time later you will feel that even this, what is happening, will take you deeper within your own self-inquiry. It will take you deeper within your own self-inquiry, and it will give you so many gifts. Even a horrific instance like this will give you so many gifts that you will see one day that it is pure grace itself. I know that this might sound a little strange to you at the moment, but you will see in a few days or weeks, as time goes along, that even this was a great thing for you to discover your own self. But for now, don’t worry about any of that. You stop resisting anything that is coming up for you, and you will find that it gets better day by day; with no expectations.

The Guru’s presence is always with you. He’s holding your hand even through this very strong experience. In fact, I’m reminded right now of any incidence which happened in Rishikesh last year. There were a few visitors to satsang last year who came to satsang. What happened is some of them went white water rafting. And what happened is, this couple was there and one of them actually drowned in the white water rafting accident. The male partner actually drowned in the white water rafting accident. And we, Mooji, me and some members of the team, we went to see her just after this incident had happened. And Mooji told her that even in this, you will find grace. You will find an opportunity to find yourself completely free from all of this appearance. And even in this he said, very soon after this incident happened, he said you will find grace.

Debra says, “Namaste, everyone. Ananta-ji, I’m very grateful to be here.”  We are also very happy to have you here.

Shanti, Ram Das from Argentina, welcome. Malika, welcome. Bruce, welcome. Dorthe, welcome.

Nothing real can actually die. This body, which is an instrument, will soon outlive it’s utility and will have to be given up. But what you really are cannot die. So within this lifetime, within this time that this body is here, find out that which is eternal. Find out that which will outlast this body. This body is here now. Many bodies could have been there in the past for you. You have many dream-bodies. So there is nothing special about this body. It’s a beautiful instrument, but it’s not exceptionally special. So, find out what is truly eternal here.

This body is ever-changing. Even scientists say that every four or five years or so, every cell in your body has been replaced. So there is nothing common between this body which is here now and the body which was there 5 years ago. So if the body has been completely changed, then what has not changed? What has been completely constant? We must look at that.

I actually don’t feel that death will be a great event for any of us. Because what we are will be seen so clearly to be unchanged. So find out that which is beyond death. Find out that which witnesses the birth of you every morning when you wake up. Find out that which never sleeps and never wakes up; and find out that which never lives and never dies. The pure awareness itself is beyond all of this. The pure witnessing of all of this emergence.

There are a few questions. Welcome, Meera. Then we have a question.

“Namaste. What do I do to find that which is eternal?” Yes. That’s an excellent question.

So, I said find out that which is eternal now. Find out that which is eternal now. So the obvious question is, “What should I do to find that which is really eternal?” And we can find that out, right here, right now. We can find that out now. Very easily we can see what is always present here. So, we can go through this together. And we can all see very clearly now that the external world is not me. We’re also pretty much clear that I cannot be made up of all of this substance that I have consumed, food and drink which makes up this body. So that also cannot be me. And there is an intuitive knowing of this also. We say, “This is my body. My body is not feeling very well today.” You know, when we really look at it, we feel that it is an instrument that we have. That is why we refer to it as ‘my body’ as if it is a possession that we have, isn’t it? Then when we go deeper, we see that there are many internal energies at play. There are thoughts, there are memories, there are other imaginations. There are other energies that come, like emotions; love, hate, fear, all these emotions come. But all of these are temporary. They come and they go, right?

There is an observing of all of this that is constant. That observing of all of this, or that awareness of all of this, is constant. Can you name any point of time where this awareness was not present?  Can any of you name any point of time where this awareness was not present?  We can always say something where the energies or objects in the awareness were not present, but can we name a point where the awareness was not present?

So, is there ever a point where this awareness is absent?

We can inquire into this, and you will see that it is ever- present. Awareness is ever present.

Then if we come to this point, then it is very simple. Then the only question which remains is ‘What is my relationship with this awareness?

Does this awareness come from me?

Do I come from this awareness?

Where is this awareness in relation to me?

What is my relationship with this awareness?’

Is there a place where you are, but the awareness is not?

And visa versa?

Let’s find out our relationship with awareness itself.

Ustreamer says, “I don’t think so, but I see it as a thought.”

So, we’re talking about the seeing itself, the seeing which sees even this thought, the awareness which is aware of this thought; that awareness. Can we look into this? Can this awareness become aware of itself? The whole attempt of the inquiry is for awareness to stay with awareness itself. Can we see this? Can we come to this point of non-phenomenal seeing?

Anna says, “Why I cannot see from here all the time? Thank you.”

Actually, we always see from here all the time. It’s only that we believe the thoughts that are coming here, and the other energies which are coming outside. And once we give our attention and belief to these, we get distracted by them momentarily. But the seeing is the same, isn’t it? Even if you’re seeing from the conclusion that ‘I must be this person,’ and when we’re seeing from this space of being pure awareness, the seeing does not change. The seeing stays the same, it is forever unchanging. But it is only the belief which we have about ourselves can switch from being a person, to being our thoughts, to being consciousness itself, to being pure awareness which is aware of being even this consciousness. So, this is called ‘identity.’ So, what we identify with, that can keep changing, but the awareness or the seeing cannot change. Nothing you can do can change you from being the awareness itself. You can only choose to believe your imagination, which makes you suffer. But nothing which can happen here can change your identity as pure awareness itself.

Therefore, even if you play here in this way for millions of years, it actually does not change anything at all. It is only when people have some suffering, and then they say, ‘I’ve had enough of this playing,’ then they come to satsang and say, ‘Tell me my true nature.’ And the Master says, ‘Okay. Find out who you really are. Let go of all that is temporary, which is coming or going, and see who you really are. And then you will become aware of your own true nature.

So don’t also have this expectation that all of the time you must be in a particular state of, you know, pure bliss or joy or something. The ego creates this false expectation. And also because we read in the books that the Jnanis [Self-realized ones] or the Avadhutas were in this pure state of bliss and joy all the time; completely blissed out. It is not true. I’ve not seen, I’ve been with many Masters, and I’ve not seen that to be true for any of them. There is a pure joy and peace and happiness which is always prevailing there, but they are not in the ‘super-blissed-out’ state all the time. It is just an expectation which the ego will create for you. Don’t expect awakening to be a state. It is the stateless-state in which all of the states are allowed to come and go, without any expectation about what must come, or any resentment about what has happened.

Debra is saying, “If awareness was not there, I would not be there. I am because awareness is. All is awareness.”  Yes. “This is my understanding through logic.”

Through logic; okay; the last part is something we need to look at. ‘This is my understanding through logic,’ you say. But this is your living experience now? Or no?  When you see that even the pure presence ‘I am’ is seen, and I am aware of even this consciousness which gives birth inside of me, and this awareness has no distance, no separation, nothing which can call itself separate from me; therefore, I must be this awareness itself. And this is what I say is the only non-phenomenal experiencing. For awareness to just be in awareness is the only non-phenomenal experiencing. All other experiencing is about phenomenon. So, it is not an experiencing through our senses, it is like an inner perceiving of awareness as awareness itself. You are aware that you’re awareness; that’s what I’m referring to. And don’t get very confused. If it is not making sense, just drop it right now.

The simpler way is to say, if I tell you to ‘stop being aware right now,’ can you stop being aware? You cannot stop being aware. Therefore you know that awareness is here. You cannot report to me that ‘I stopped being aware.’ Therefore, at a very deep level, you are able to see that the awareness is here. That is all that we are referring to. It is not some metaphysical experience that we are talking about. It is the simplest of simple experiences. Simplest of simple experiences.

This also answers the next question, which is “How do you see the awareness? Is there a ‘how to’ see?”

So, that is the whole point of the inquiry, to get us to this experience of non-phenomenal experiencing. And we don’t need to put any fancy words; ‘samadhi,’ ‘turiya.’ We don’t need to put any of these fancy words to it. Just that you are aware that there is awareness here; which you cannot start and you cannot stop. That is IT. It is that simple actually.

So, like with a baby or like with children, sometimes reverse psychology is the best way. Sometimes it is better to say, ‘Okay, don’t believe that you are the awareness, stop being aware right now.’ Can we stop being aware right now? And if we are aware that we cannot stop being aware, therefore it’s said that we are aware of the awareness itself.

Welcome, everyone. Welcome, Anna. You’re very welcome. Good to see you here.

Debra says, “Yes, I also can feel and experience this.” Good. “But it also makes sense.”

Yes. It makes complete sense. So, I was just cautioning against a purely intellectual understanding, which gives rise only to a spiritual ego. So if you just figured it out in our mind, then that is not enough. So, that’s why I was questioning the fact that it was just coming from logic or whether it was a living experience.

This is available for everyone! It is not special. Everyone is being, everyone is being aware, everyone is awareness itself. This is so simple and available for everyone. It must have been a great trick of maya to perpetuate this belief that this must be only for the special ones. Anyone who is open to get this can get this very, very simply. Please stop giving so much belief to what our mind is saying. With that openness, it is very simple and very available to everyone. In fact, the mind makes it seem more difficult because it is so simple and it has always been here. And there is always a subtle expectation in the seeker’s mind to say that ‘This will have a special event, or some fireworks, or some special effects.’ And in that, we get stuck. But Beingness, which is consciousness, and ‘seeing-ness’ (as I call it), or Awareness, is ever-present. Yeah? Ever-present. Within this seeing-ness, or Awareness, there is a Beingness or presence that you are. This is ever-present.

That makes it so simple, isn’t it? We don’t have to go anywhere to get something. We’re so used to doing, doing, doing to get something; go somewhere, get somewhere. Our entire cultures are made up of working hard, striving to get to some point and achieving something. This is sort of the antithesis of that. And that’s why the mind struggles with it initially. And it always asks the question, ‘So, what do I do now?’ ‘What do I do now?’ comes from this idea that there must be something to do to become the Self. And when it hears for the first time that there is nothing to do to become the Self, in some there is great relief and freedom, and in some there is full confusion; full confusion. Because our only way of getting to some point is to do something. And when it is suggested that we must let go of this doing itself, or wanting itself, then it seems a little confusing initially. But if you stay in satsang, it will become very, very clear for you. This is the simplest way.

So Debra says, “All the guidance from Mooji, and now you, has lead to the discovery.” Very wonderful.

Bruce says, “The really amazing this is that it is so simple.” Yes. That is the most amazing thing.

And Dee says, “Yes. Thank you.” Thank you.

Johan says, “Sometimes I fall into trying to ‘be’ awareness, and can’t find it. I know that it is effortless, yet effort is made to be effortless.”

So, initially letting go feels like effort. But actually, letting go is the dropping of all effort. What takes us away from the now? What can pretend to take us away from this present moment? It is only the distractions which appear in our mind. Therefore, as you rightly said, it’s a trap to try to become the awareness. You cannot be anything else even if you tried. In fact, it is so much effort; it’s an unfailing effort to try and become a person. Nobody has ever succeeded in becoming a person. Nobody has left awareness behind and truly become a person.

So, effort is actually picking up thoughts. Effort is actually picking up thoughts, creating this identity; and effort is actually trying to lead the life or control the life of this identity. To let go is actually to let go of all effort. But initially, since there is so much habit of picking up our thoughts, it does seem like effort to just let it come and let it go. Soon you will realize that it is actually the dropping of the effort itself. But it is okay, initially if it does feel like effort, then make the effort to let go. Make the effort to let go. Then don’t start believing that ‘I am not the doer.’ All this is concept. Don’t use all of this to stop the only auspicious thing that you are doing. All the other things can happen when we believe our thoughts about coming from personality, and ‘Why does this person do this to me?’ and ‘What should I do?’ and ‘How should I achieve these particular goals?’ In all those times, we would never say, ‘Okay, I’m not the doer. It’s only consciousness.’ Only when it comes to surrender or inquiry, we say, ‘Oh, I am not the doer. Who am I to do the inquiry?’ Have you seen this trick of the mind?

So I say, as long as there is this idea of personhood, which you intuitively know still exists, then you make the effort to let go. You make the effort to surrender. Once the surrender is done, then you will see that even this letting go was done by consciousness itself. It was pure grace for it to happen. So don’t fall into the trickster’s trickery. If you can carry the sense that all is being done by consciousness; don’t just keep it for satsang or spiritual practices. Then lead your life is that way, knowing that all of this is consciousness moving my hands, consciousness is moving my feet, consciousness is putting the words in the mouth. It’s all consciousness; there is no person here anyway. If that is your true understanding, then there is nothing to worry about anyway.

Ustreamer 696 says, “Father, it is beautiful to observe and watch how when there is no becoming, or any sense of doership, everything just flows.”  Yes.

Everything is just flowing on it’s own. You always pretended to have some kind of control over this. It was like having a small twig in the hand, and trying to control the flow of a river. It is just not possible. But in our mind-deluded state, we lose sight of this which is so apparent. And when there is a letting go, and there is a space for you to just watch, you see that it is all flowing so beautifully. Such a beautiful flow to everything. Yes.

Niall says, “Master, during times when it seems really hard to connect with your words, what should I do?”  Yes.

So, for you, all that you can do is just be in the presence of satsang. Don’t worry about trying to understand every word when that strong resistance is there. Just the presence will take care of it. Just the presence will take care of it; but I joke and say my only rule is: don’t stop coming to satsang. If you want freedom, my only rule is don’t stop coming to satsang. And you will find that in the presence of satsang itself, in the presence here, you will find that some days there is strong resistance, but you stay. You stand your ground and you stay. And you will find other days the words are sounding so simple and easy to understand; it’s just basic. Like yesterday, we were joking and saying, ‘It’s like talking about the weather.’ This is just being spoken from what is seen. No? So on some days, it will seem like that, and on other days it will seem like pure mental torture. But there is something, to be able to just resist the mind and say, ‘Today, let’s not come to satsang,’ or ‘There is too much satsang.’ All this the mind will resist, the mind will throw up this resistance. So, if something is not making sense, it’s okay to let it be for awhile, but continue to be in the presence of satsang.

We have another question from Ustreamer 757 who says, “I am one of those for whom to do nothing is not a relief but a confusion. What should I do then in that confusion?”  Yes.

Actually, ‘do nothing’ does not mean to just sit and be still. I mean, there is some value is being still also, but ‘do nothing’ is not the opposite of ‘do something’ in that sense. What it truly means when a Master says ‘do nothing’ is that you become neutral to all the doing which is happening. You become completely neutral; don’t resist anything which is flowing through, and you will find that this idea that ‘I was a doer’ completely melts in this. Because you will see that day to day activities continue to happen, the world continues to flow, all the activities which are mental that happen through this body also will happen. It’s just that you have changed your perspective from being a personal doer of all of these activities to just being a witness to all of them. So, ‘do nothing’ actually means ‘be the witness to all of this’ and see how all of it emerges. In other words, no resistance to the actions which are meant to happen in this body.

So, don’t create a resistance to something. Don’t say that ‘Ananta said do nothing therefore I’ll just sit on my chair.’ That is not what we are talking about. We are talking about a state of neutrality, of witnessing, in which all is allowed to be done on it’s own. Just don’t pick up the identity of the personal doer. And then this realization will come to you, that it was always this way anyway. All of this has been flowing, and there has been this imaginary person who has been trying to take credit, or blame, for all of this pure flowing of consciousness itself.

So you can be the witness of all that is happening. That’s all that needs to be done. And once there is that space in your mind to contemplate, then we will ask, ‘Is there an entity which is the witness? Or is there just pure witnessing itself?’ ‘Is there just pure awareness here? Or is there an entity which owns this witnessing?’

Okay, but if it’s sounding too much, we can just let that go for now. For now, just ‘do nothing’ means let everything flow. You just be the witness of all of it.

Johan says, “Thank you. Is it just this here, now?” Yes.

It is always only this; here, now. Everything else arises from this here, now. To be completely in the here and now is all there is. In fact, you cannot leave the here and now. You can only leave it in your imagination. You can never really become a ‘person’, you can only become a ‘person’ in your imagination. You can never truly suffer, it’s all just imaginary. You are always, always, always the awareness itself. Therefore the beautiful lines from the Course in Miracles, that ‘Nothing real can be threatened. Nothing unreal exists. Nothing unreal exists. Therein lies the peace of God.’ So, what you are cannot be threatened by anything that happens here, because you are real. The unreal has never existed anyway. It is a pure illusion. It was just imagined to be that way. And in just knowing this, there is complete peace and joy available to you. Therefore, everything can happen here, but we are untouched in our true nature.

Okay, it looks like I’ve missed out on a lot of chat. Let’s go back. Lucia is crying. Love you, my dear. [Ananta sends a kiss with hands, then a Namaste, to Lucia].

So, we have Ustreamer 696: “It feels like there is not much life energy now to do and connect much as well. I trust you completely, and am flowing with it. There is freedom when the doership falls off.”  Yes.

So, if there is no life energy here, you just rest. And when there is life energy here, you just rest. [laughs]. The body will do various things, but you will always be in this state of rest itself, because you’re not getting involved in all that; which is easy to happen here. You’re just watching them. So, this trust is very beautiful, and in this trust itself all will be made completely clear to you. And there will be times when there is so much life energy, and enthusiasm, and then so many activities will happen. But if somebody were to talk to you at the end of the day, ‘What happened?’ you will say ‘Nothing. Everything was just flowing’. So, nothing will feel very special to you now. Everything will be so beautiful, and so much joy and happiness that we do not need to rely on our activities to give us some happiness, or peace or joy. Happiness, peace and joy will chase you now, in this state. So no chasing is required of anything else.

“Everything is you, Father.”

So, this you is the Satguru in your own heart [touches his heart], which is putting the words here and speaking through this body; and will also speak through that body. All you need to do is have this trust. That’s very good.

Ah, [reading a chat message] “So much joy”.

Niall says, “Thank you. There is something about your holy presence. You speak the same words as all the Gurus, but in your presence they reach deep inside me regardless of any resistance I have.”  Yes.

So, satsang is more actually about this presence, this presence, than the words which might be coming. Because this presence is working, and will explode inside you, on it’s own. Even if none of the words…, even if we were speaking completely different languages, if this presence was working inside you, I would say that in a few satsangs, there will be complete clarity there. Complete clarity there, because this presence is dissolving the misconception of ego from inside you itself. So, it can be a dissolving for some, and it can be an explosion for others. How it works is not important; whether it dissolves or explodes is not important. What matter is that if you are experiencing this presence, then your job is done. As Maharaj used to say, and then later Ramesh also used to say, ‘That you head now is already in the tiger’s mouth. You can do nothing about when it’s going to snap it off.’ So, just enjoy your head in the tiger’s mouth. [laughs]. As Papaji used to say, ‘Welcome the lion on the path. Your days of suffering are numbered now.’ I don’t know how he used to complete the sentence, but the way it came out just now is, ‘Welcome the lion on the path, because your days of suffering are numbered now.’
[Looking at chat window]. I love you all so much.

[Blissful face, moments in silence]. So much joy! As Mooji says ‘Too much joy.’

Soon you will struggle to remember the time when you used to chase joy; because there will be so much joy, just in service to you.

Okay, let me catch up. So, Ustreamer 767 had a question, but the chat stream is also feeling so much joy that it’s jumping around. Okay, here it is.

“I felt this neutrality that you were speaking of for a fraction of a second, but immediately something sneaked back in.”

So, don’t have this expectation that nothing should come now. Because the mind will not change. The mind’s job is to attack and defend, so it will keep sneaking back in. When it comes back in, you let it go. Don’t say to yourself that, ‘Why did this come now?’ ‘I was in such a beautiful state, why did the mind have to come?’ If you keep letting the mind go, then it will not have the power to even distract you anymore. It will become like a small insect, which you can just flick. So don’t resist anything now. Let it come exactly the way it wants to; let it sneak back in. It doesn’t have to sneak back in. Open all your doors, windows. Let them come from whichever direction they want. Let it all come. You don’t serve them tea. A beautiful, beautiful line from a zen master: ‘Let thoughts come and let thoughts go. You don’t serve them tea.’ So, you keep all your doors and windows open, let everything come and go. You don’t believe that ‘they are mine’. Don’t believe that ‘they are for me’. Then they will not last. Without your nourishment of their belief, they will have no power and they will not last.

If you try to repress, or you try to suppress, then it will be the cause for future suffering. So, this is not about any sort of repression or suppression. In fact, it is very much a courage state of saying, ‘Bring it on’.  ‘What do you have? Bring it on.’ ‘Bring it all on right now if there is some suffering left for me, or some arrogance, bring it all right now that I may suffer from it’. That is a very auspicious prayer. So much courage in that prayer. Don’t resist anything. Let it all come, and you will see that it does not touch you in any way. So, along with ‘let go,’ we can also say ‘bring it on!’

“Father, whatever comes, goes. Letting go, it seemed to happen very naturally.”  Yes. “Thoughts that pass don’t seem to report any longer, in some sense.” Yes.

This is what I’m speaking of, that they would seem to be so powerful, these thoughts, and we used to always be reliant on them, what to do. Many times even in satsang, what is heard in satsang is then given to the mind to say, ‘Okay, what is your view on what is being said here?’ That much was the reliance earlier. But as we’ve let go, let go, let go now, the natural state of naturally letting go is happening; and these thoughts have lost their magnetism now. What used to be so attractive now is losing the magnetism. And this is our natural state. We are free now from ‘the infection’. The ‘infection’ is leaving us now. As Mooji says, satsang is the ICU [Intensive Care Unit], and we’ve been fighting this infection of ego; and with the thoughts losing their power, it means that the medicine of satsang is working, and the infection is going now. Very good. Very good.

Debra says, “How to express all the gratitude except by just repeating the greatest mantra, ‘Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.”  And thank you so much. [Namaste]. Thank you, Debra.

[Niall]: “So much grace, love and joy.”  I love you, too, Niall. “Love you so much.”

Johan says, “Very strong energies in the body.” Yes.

You let them come, and they will go. Don’t have any thought about ‘it should not appear in this way’. Let it all come and get released. Don’t suppress anything at all. Mooji always says that he doesn’t have the best, most elegant examples. One of his beautiful examples is, in satsang, allow all of this to get vomited out. Let it happen, let it all come out. It’s okay.

“So great to look fear in the face, “Is that all you’ve got? Bring it on!” Yes.

You can say ‘bring it on’, just be careful not to make it an egoistic thing. Just make it from this pure state of just being completely open, as saying ‘bring it on’. Be completely open. Let everything come and let it go. That is being courageous. That is being truly ‘bring it on’. But if you try to use this from a purely egoistic perspective, something will come and give you a ‘tight whack’ and then say, ‘you asked for it’. So, the world works in this way. Every time there is an ego, every time something is coming from the ego, you will get a ‘stiff whack’. And that is what grace is about, isn’t it? Because if it allowed us to be egoistic, then the world is not doing it’s job. The world does it’s job by making the ego suffer so much; the suffering to arise with the belief of this ego so much, that we start looking for what is true and what is real.

[Seeing a chat post]: The ‘water police’ is here, so I will drink some water. [laughs]. Thank you, my dear.

Louise has a very good question. She says, “Ananta, what if everything you say not to do is happening, like resistance, effort, etc.?”

Actually I don’t say not to do, like in the sense of doership. It is more in the sense of ‘let everything appear’. Let the resistance also appear. Give it space. Don’t fight the resistance. Don’t resist the resistance. And in this allowing, all of this will dissolve very easily. If you try to find some tactics in how to deal with these things then they last. Because we give them a reality; where they are actually just imagined. So, you be completely open. Be completely open.

So the instruction is not that you must do something, and the instruction also is that you should not do something, it is just that you be completely neutral and open. Let everything appear and disappear. You are the infinite space itself within which all of this is allowed. What is the need to resist anything at all? Don’t resist anything at all. If there is resistance, allow it to be there, and play itself out. Sometimes what happens is some prior emotions have been repressed or suppressed, so they’ve been given some space inside us, so they need to get released for the sense of freedom to stabilize. They need to get released. So just know that all of it is releasing. If you give it your belief that ‘Why is this still happening to me?’ then you are creating new energies and forces like this. But if you’re just neutrally watching all of this appearing and disappearing, then all of it is getting washed off, completely getting cleaned off. And in a few days you won’t even remember that all this was here.

So, the ‘water police’ does me a great service [laughs] because I find that this body gets dehydrated at the end of satsang. Some energy works here where the body needs some water, so I find myself often getting dehydrated. When I shared this with the team, they kindly offered to remind me in every satsang. But I always pull their leg and say, “You are the water police’.

Very good. Yes, Louise. Very good, very good.

Okay, we can spend a few minutes in silence.

Thank you all so much, so much.

Moojiji Ki Jai !!!  [Namaste] [Waves goodbye and blows a kiss]

Sangha: Moojiji Ki Jai !!!  Anantaji Ki Jai !!!

Namaste everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Moojiji ki Jai.

For those of you who are coming in for the first time today, you can ask your questions in the chat window. If someone can confirm that the audio and video are working correctly? Okay, Suresh says it’s working fine. That’s good.

What should we talk about today? Those of you that are here for the first time, you will notice that there is a one minute lag between what is typed in the chat window and my video that you see. That is because it shows it to you one minute after it gets recorded here.

Okay so Hariontrack says he wans to discuss vasanas and how to get rid of them. Okay we can look at this today. So let’s get to the real real root of it first. Let’s look at what forms a desire and what forms an aversion. Because it is a form of the same thing. A desire or an aversion is actually the same thing, and these actually become our deep rooted tendencies. So let’s really explore this, really slowly and in-depth today. What is a desire? Yes? Everyone is okay with this? Okay.

Let’s look at it experientially. Let’s actually see how it all occurs like this. So a thought could come that could say, ‘I want to do satsang two times in a day.’ Where does it come from? We have looked at this. We have looked and said it comes from consciousness itself and goes back into consciousness itself. So this thought arises that says, ‘I should do satsang twice a day.’ So there was an attention which was given to this thought. But just by merely giving it the attention it did not become a desire or a belief. There has to be some concurrence that arises also from here.

So one of our primal powers seems to be the power to believe. So with the power of consciousness concurrently, there are other forces that give birth as well; like attention, like belief, identity, all of this is given birth. So when this thought appears and it’s given just attention, and attention is withdrawn, and it goes away, it does not become a desire or an aversion. But once it is given belief, ‘I should do satsang twice a day’, this thought came and it was given attention. And now it’s also given belief that, ‘Yes I should do satsang twice a day,’ then it becomes a desire. The thought could have also been, ‘I should do satsang once in two days.’ Or it could have been ‘I should never do satsang again’. The instant it is given belief it becomes a desire or an aversion. And we start to believe, ‘This is what I want.’ Isn’t it like this? Everybody with us so far?

Yes, okay. So once this belief is given to this thought, which was just an energetic construct, now it seems to be fully energized and becomes part of my identity. What did not exist two minutes ago now has become a part of me, it has become part of my persona, and it gets stored up in this identity of who I pretend I am. So what we imagine ourselves to be is just a collection of all these ideas and beliefs.

So imagine in the original natural state, where none of this had become part of our identity, there was pure freedom; but one by one we picked up all of these thoughts and ideas and they became our beliefs, desires, aversions. Thus the identity got stronger and stronger, and it became this strong set of collection of identities, or ideas and beliefs. So this becomes then the pool of vasanas, pool of tendencies. This storage of all of these ideas and concepts becomes our pool of tendencies.

This storage of all of these ideas and concepts becomes our pool of tendencies or vasanas. And some believe that they can last multiple lifetimes. Some believe that there’s just this lifetime and it can get extinguished. We won’t get into all of that right now. What is more relevant is how to be free of this. How to be free of this? And that is why it is said, all the masters have said, that if we let go of all that is arising, then we break the cycle of karma, we break the cycle of birth and death also they say. So once we let go of this, that there is no ‘me’ here for whom this thought is actually occurring, then it cannot be stored as a desire or an aversion.

So this thought that came which is ‘Maybe I should do satsang twice a day’ can be allowed to go without any attachment to what it was saying. Similarly the thought that ‘I should do satsang once in two days’ is also allowed to go. Then the mind says, ‘How can I ever do anything if you were to do it like this?’ But we will see that we have overestimated the power of our decisions. Life will unfold in it’s own way automatically moment to moment, without any choices that we pretend to make. The concept of choice is just a delusion to keep us attached to a separate identity, to presume some control over all of this which is just appearing and disappearing.

But then, consciousness here is free from all of these desires and vasanas and everything is allowed to play out. And again I say, don’t take my word for it; experiment with this on your own. I am with you in this experiment, and you will see that it will unfold in this way for you. These words have been tried and tested here. They have been tried and tested, and only then they are being spoken.

A question that might be arising for someone might be, ‘What about the desire for freedom then? That’s an excellent question.

If this desire arises in us, this desire for freedom will burn all the other desires, because that is it’s strength. If we only want freedom then no other desire can truly exist. Because all, everything else will seen to be temporary; and the freedom from this temporariness, the wanting of something stable and eternal is at the root of this desire for freedom. So this desire for freedom can be said to be the only auspicious desire. And even this, eventually you will meet your master who says, “Enough with your seeking now, enough with even this desire now. It has done it’s work. It has taken out all the thorns which were making you suffer. Now it is time to throw this thorn as well.”

So with this, even the final desire the desire for freedom will be discarded. So your own intuition, the inner Satguru or the other appearance of the Guru who will say these words to you, only then I feel you must discard this: the only auspicious desire, the desire for freedom. But all other vasanas, all other desires and aversions, all other tendencies will get burned in this desire for freedom.

Yes. Also another misconception that might arise is that our natural needs of the body, natural needs of the body, are also vasanas that some of us might have. So those are not vasanas. Hunger can continue, all the other physical needs of the body can continue in a natural way without overdoing any of that. In a very natural way, all of that can continue. They are not obstacles for your freedom. Nothing is an obstacle to your freedom.

Yes, so Niall says, “But what about when the desire for freedom is all tied up in certain images of ego benefits. Like in my case, ‘Things will be better for me when I am free.’ And what about very automatic addiction patterns like my smoking?” Yes.

So let’s take it one at a time. Let’s look at the first one which says, “But what about when the desire for freedom is all tied up with certain images of ego benefits.” Yes, “Like in my case, things will be better for me when I am free.”

Actually freedom itself means that this ‘me’ will no longer seen to be true. And your desire for freedom has brought you here, and it will make you open to hearing these words; and the culmination of this desire for freedom will be when you clearly see, ‘That which I believe myself to be does not exist anywhere’. Even now it can be seen like this.

All the images of benefits, all those can appear and disappear that is fine. For me what is important is that you look at who you are in this moment right here, right now. If I was to ask you now, fresh, ‘Forget about the whole spiritual journey and all the other journey. Right now, fresh, how would you introduce yourself?’

Hari says, “I am a seeker, seeking my true self.”

So let’s look at that first. Hari says, “I am a seeker, seeking my true self.”

This seeker, where is he right now? Can you tell me where this seeker is right now? So we’ll go over these answers one by one, so I’m asking Hari now, can he identify where is the seeker. And all of you who identify with this being a seeker, can you tell me where the seeker is? What does it look like? Is it just another figment of our imagination?

Who is aware of even this seeker? Is this awareness seeking anything? The awareness of all there is, including your identity, is that awareness seeking anything? And in the same way this awareness that knows ‘I am here now’, this awareness that knows ‘I am consciousness itself’, this awareness which is aware of everything here, is that awareness seeking anything? The answer is no.

So are you closer, do you find that you are closer to the identity which could be anything or even consciousness? Are you closer to this presence, I am-ness, or are you closer to the awareness of even this? And don’t rely on any past answers or what you might have heard in satsang before. Just fresh we can look at this. Where are you? Are you closer to the object which is being perceived even as a pure presence, or are you closer to the perceiving itself?

We must all look at this. Don’t let the mind get in the way of this question. It is a very simple question. All objects and phenomena are arising. Do we find that we are closer, we must look and clarify; do we find that we are closer to the object, or we are closer to the awareness of the object?

Closer is not a way of conveying distance, it is just a way of conveying lack of separation. Lucia says, “Closer to awareness.” Closer to awareness. Very good. Closer to awareness. How far, how far from awareness are you? What is this closeness? Look at it as if we have never heard this question before: where are you in relation to this awareness. All of us must look at this. So, “Where am I in relation to this awareness?”  That is the question we are all asking today.

So, I have an in-person visitor as well. [Speaking to the visitor]: There are 20-some people online as well. It’s good.

[Speaking to online sangha]: So many of you have said that there is no distance.

And Niall says, “Your words resonate in my heart, and it points to an open clarity which I can not be an author of.” And then later he said, “I went all fuzzy and I can’t understand, even though it is simple.” Yes.

So that is the trick of the mind, isn’t it? It gets in the way of even the simplest question. And the question was, “Who is aware of all that appears?’ Are you separate from that awareness itself? But the mind will confuse you. It will make you distracted in some way or it will try it’s best. But the best we can do is to let go of all the thoughts which are appearing at this point, and just stay with the question. Because the resistance of the mind cannot last very long. Very good.

[Asking visitor:] Do you have any questions?

[Questioner asks a question, not fully audible, but about her sick daughter.]

[Ananta speaking to visitor:] The best thing you can do for her is to find your complete freedom. Once you are completely free from suffering yourself, then that will be the biggest blessing for her. So what happens is that world that appears in front of us, as long as the desire for freedom is not there, the world becomes a way in which separation is perpetuated. So everything re-enforces our individuality before we become seekers. But once we realize that all of this is not for me and what I truly want is to find out who I am, and I want my freedom, then everything that appears can be used as momentum to our own unfolding, to our own self-discovery.

This very intimate suffering which you are facing, even this, you can ask this question and say, “Who is really facing this? Who is the suffering arising for? Is there a person here? Who is suffering from this?” And in this question you will free yourself of the suffering from this world; and that itself will become a blessing for your daughter.

Then what happens is the trickster, the mind which is the trickster, trying to create this separation and this sense of duality, the ego. Then we use, we sort of, we have a supreme intelligence so we outsmart the trickster itself. Because whatever it is throwing at us to perpetuate the separation, we are using as momentum to find our freedom. Then very quickly it will give up. It will give up trying to create suffering for us, because even suffering is taking us back home. In fact without suffering, only very rare Beings go back home. It’s a very rare one who has this deep desire for freedom without any circumstances of suffering around them.

Usually it is suffering which is God’s alarm clock, it is said. When we run out of moves, anytime we feel like this when we run out of moves, we don’t know what to do, that is when our ego is getting completely crushed. And it is a very auspicious situation. I know it sounds silly if you were to say this in a normal environment, but it is a very auspicious place to be. When our ego is completely out of moves and it is being crushed into oblivion, then there cannot be anything more beautiful than that. Even this, and it might sound blasphemous to you when I say this, even this you will say is Grace. Even the suffering, which you say is arising, you will say is grace, because it is pointing you to your ultimate freedom. You’re welcome.

[Speaking to online sangha]: Let’s see somebody is saying something. Ah, so Wendy says, “Since we can’t hear her, can you relay her question please?” Yes, sorry. So the question was that she has a sick daughter and it doesn’t seem to be a medical illness, but it’s been there for sometime. Sometimes she is unable to walk. And they have tried to show many doctors but they don’t seem to have a solution for her. And they did some meditation for her yesterday as well. So the answer was in response to this question, “How to deal with suffering which seems to appear for close family members.”

Niall says, “God’s alarm clock, I love that.” Yes. I learned that from my Master. Mooji uses it very often. He says that suffering is God’s alarm clock. Otherwise we just go on in our arrogant way of being a separate individual, not realizing; and suffering we get a whack and then we wake. So it’s very, very auspicious, it’s grace. Somebody came in satsang the other day and said, ‘I have not had a job for 14 months, what do I do, please help me.’ And I said, ‘It is wonderful, you know, it is wonderful that you have not had a job for 14 months because it is that suffering which brought you to satsang. And until we run out of moves we do not come with an open mind to satsang.

Once you are free from this idea of separation, of being a separate individual, then your pure presence will bless her. Every moment that you spend with her will be a great blessing to her. And it is not difficult. The mind will come and say, ‘But that seems a little difficult. It’s very rare’. This is the mind’s conditioning, and sometimes even our scriptural conditioning is like that, no? Because it says, ‘One in a million will realize the Self,’ and all of that. But what I am saying is that if we are the Self, if the self is here, it must be here right now. I am not interested in a Self that comes and goes. No? That self would have no value. So what is here; right here, right now? In every moment, that must be the Self. Once we are clear about this that ‘I have only always been the Self,’ then we carry that beautiful presence around us.

So if there is a strong question arising for any of you, you can ask. Otherwise we can spend a few minutes in silence. And if there is a question that I didn’t look at and you typed it earlier, please could you re-type it so I could have a look?

You are the pure awareness within which even God is playing. Consciousness gives birth inside you. Everything phenomenal is just a play of this consciousness itself. Know that you are completely untouched by this leela. You are not your body, you are not your thoughts, you are not your feelings and emotions. All of these are coming and going. You are the one who is aware of all of this. All of this, including time and space, arises within you. You are the timeless one.

To find out who you are is not effort. It is actually the letting go of all effort. Make no effort right now and have no expectations about anything at all. Drop everything. Let the world take care of itself. The ‘person’ you have imagined yourself to be is only a collection of thoughts. It has no real existence. Be free from the ‘person’ now.

You have let the mind hold you captive for much too long. Be free from the tyranny of the mind right now. The mind has no power over you. Your own attention and belief have given it this power. Love, Peace and Joy are in service to you. You don’t need to chase them. Once you stop chasing them, you will find that they are ever present. Be free from all ideas you have about yourself. All concepts can be thrown into the holy fire of satsang. Let life unfold on it’s own.

Om shanti shanti shanti.  Moojiji ki Jai !

Thank you all so much for joining us today.

Love you all so much. Thank you.

Sangha says: Moojiji ki Jai ! Anantaji ki Jai ! Thank you !

Namaste everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Moojiji ki Jai.

Thank you, thank you for being here. If you are here for the first time today, you can ask your questions in the chat window. If someone who is watching can let me know if the video is visible and the audio is audible. Can you please confirm?  Okay, so very visible and nice audio too. Good, good, good. Those of you who are new will notice that there is a one minute lag, about a one minute lag between the time I read this and the time it comes to you on the video. There is some lag so you’ll get used to it as you go along. Namaste.

So yesterday we looked at the nature of doership, what would you like us to look at today? So what should we look at today?

“The origin of thoughts and the stuff that they are made of.”

We have actually spoken about this in the last few satsangs, in terms of when we did the exploration into the Avadhuta Gita. Also yesterday when we looked at doership, we spoke about how thoughts are also energy constructs that come from the same consciousness which projects everything else outside us. So, this is a topic that I feel gets covered in almost every satsang, and which will get covered in today’s satsang as well.

Dorthe says, “The inquiry.” Okay.

Louise says, “What if anything to do when you know you are attached to the thoughts but also aware of them.” Yes.

I feel that the answer is related to what Dorthe is asking and she is saying ‘the inquiry’. So maybe it will be nice today for all of us to go through the inquiry together; and we can specifically look at what Louise’s question is as well.

Yes, so she says, “So you are suffering but you can see it happening.” We can look at this.

So should we do the inquiry together today? Yes. Alright so let’s do the inquiry together and don’t have any expectation that something is going to happen. Nothing is going to happen. No expectation of what is going to happen as a result of the inquiry, and no concepts about what the inquiry also is. Yes? Good.

So let’s become aware of everything around us, become aware of everything around you. Don’t focus on anything specific, just a general awareness. Look around the room in which you are sitting and bring your awareness to your external surroundings. Stay with your external surroundings. Locate any object, look at any object, look at an object specifically; and only look at this object, don’t look at anything else. Don’t look at your thoughts. Don’t make any judgments about the object, just be completely with the object itself. So the same awareness can now be specifically with this specific object itself. Very good.

Now gently close your eyes and bring the same awareness, bring the same attention to your own body. With your eyes closed, bring your attention to your own body. Become aware of your body completely. The same awareness which was aware of your external surroundings is aware of your body. Stay as the body. Notice that it is the same awareness that was aware of the room, that was aware of a specific object, and it is now aware of your body.

Now bring your attention to your thoughts. Be open to any thought that arises. Stay with your thoughts. For some of you, no thoughts might be arising and that is okay. Stay with the awareness that there are no thoughts, but be open completely for any thought to come. There is an awareness of thoughts, or of no thoughts. It is the same awareness which is aware of the room, which is aware of your body, which is aware of these thoughts. Pay no attention to what the thought is telling you. Let every thought come and go. Be completely open. Don’t resist anything at all. Don’t make any effort at all. To be aware does not take any effort at all. Effortlessly let every thought come and go. You are not your thoughts. They arise in your awareness.

Now bring your attention to any emotions or feelings. Bring your attention to all emotions and feelings that might be arising. Make space for any of them to come. Don’t judge any emotion. Nothing is good or bad. If there is irritation or anger, let it come and let it go. If there is joy or peace, let it come or let it go. Don’t force anything. Drop all effort. You are not your feelings. You are not your emotions. They arise in your awareness.

Now bring your attention to your own presence; the sense that you are. The sense that you are a Being. The sense that you are conscious. This sense is the difference between being unconscious and being conscious. No effort is needed. Let go of everything, just keep your attention with your own holy presence. This presence is the difference between being awake and being asleep. It is ever-present in the waking state. The same awareness which was aware of the room, was aware of the body, was aware of thoughts, was aware of emotions is aware of even this presence. You are not even this presence. This presence arises and fades in your own awareness.

In this moment, who are you? You are not the external surroundings, you are not your body, you are not the thoughts, you are not the feelings and emotions; even the pure presence arises within you. Who are you now?

Drop all effort and be completely open. Let everything come and go. Ask yourself:

“Where am I in relation to this awareness which is aware of everything?

How far from this awareness am I?

This awareness, which is aware of everything, how is it separate from me?

Where does it start and where does it end?”

You Are That. You have never been anything else.

Om Namah Shivaya. Satguru Mooji ki Jai. Om shanti shanti shanti.

If you have your eyes closed, whenever you are comfortable you may open them. Some of you might not feel to say anything at all, that’s fine. Just be in the silence, be present and be in your silence.

If there are any strong questions emerging about the inquiry for any of you, please go ahead and ask.

Ian has a question, “Ananta, the more I rest as this, it seems hard to find motivation of movement in life. I find I am drawn back to be a ‘person’ to find interest in normal life.” Yes.

You may trust this process completely. Trust it completely. For a while, if you find that there is no life energy here to do anything, to go out there and achieve something, you can trust that as well.

There was a time here, where for about three months, there was no interest in doing any work at all. I wrote to the Master, I wrote to Mooji, and he said that I must trust this completely, and one day the life energy might return, and the motivation or the enthusiasm for work and other worldly activities might come back. And after three months it came back.

Everything that is meant to happen will happen on its own. Trust this completely, and you will find that one day when you wake up there will be some life energy which will let the body do the activities it is meant to. But nothing will go wrong. All will be well for you and your loved ones. It doesn’t have to be the way that our mind wants it to be, but all will be well. So drop all concepts about how it must be now. You can rest as this.

Ian asks, “When this new energy came to you, was it clear that it was not the old energy coming back from restlessness? Did it feel different somehow?” Yes.

It had a different qualitative feel to it. It was not arising out of fear or worry or avoidance of suffering; it was not coming from this place. It was like a pure enthusiasm. It was a pure feeling to do something with the body, to do some activities, but it did not have any worry at all about the outcome. There is still no worry here about the outcome. And the beings that are close to me in satsang and in other ways, at work, can sense the difference as well. They can sense that there is no worry here about how it turns out. There might be a tension in the moment for how tasks are being done, either through this body or through the team, or through others around; but there is no actual worry about how everything turns out, because there is a great trust in the fact that nothing here can touch me anyway. It is all appearing and disappearing. And also that there is a grace which runs everything, which works the way it is meant to.

So there will be a pure joy in this kind of activity, it will not come from a place of fear or need. It all becomes a part of the happy dream; the happy dream. Thank you, dearest one. Thank you, Ian.

Louise, does your earlier question still have some juice for you, or is it gone now?

Yes, Meera is also here, she wants to ask something, please go ahead Meera.

And Louise says, “No.” That’s good, that’s good.

Meera says, “Yesterday there was a lot of mental chaos, and my friends are not even open to listening to me, so I just let it go. Is that arrogance Father?”

No, this is not arrogance. If there is no openness, then we do not need to convince anyone about anything. When people carry that ‘convince me or impress me’ energy, then this interaction cannot flow in this way. There is no interest even here about convincing anyone about anything or impressing anyone about anything at all. But when beings come with openness and they feel that there is something which they would like to discuss from the heart, then these words can even flow automatically. You will find that when you are around beings now which are closed, and coming purely from ego, even the words will not flow from your mouth. These words do not come from a ‘person’ anymore, so they will only appear when there is some openness around you.

So letting it go is the best thing you can do. Don’t try to convince or impress anyone about what is happening with you. You just be happy. You just be the Self. Then other Beings will come to you, and they will ask you what is the secret behind your happiness and your joy. And if you sense some openness in them, then the Guru will automatically speak from your mouth; and that is the true communication, and in fact true communion. So, you don’t decide whether to say or not to say. You hand it over to the Guru himself; and the Satguru will speak through you when it senses that there is some openness around you. Yes.

Dorthe has this question, “So it is okay to be lazy, sleep late, not do yoga etc.?”

Are you channelling Ian by any chance? [Laughs]

One of the first few reactions that the mind has when it is told that it is not the doer of anything at all, it says, ‘Does that mean I can do anything at all that I want, and it doesn’t matter?’ Or it says, ‘I can be as lazy as I want and it doesn’t matter.’ Yes. So these are the two resistances that the mind will throw up. The first will say, ‘Does that mean I can just go around just shooting everyone I see?’ And the second will say, ‘Does this mean I can just lie around in bed all day?’

This ego cannot do either of those things, because it does not exist at all. All that is meant to happen through consciousness will happen. It is still trying to hang on to the concept of doership by putting these fears or these concepts to you that ‘Does this mean I can do this, or not do anything at all?’

You be completely neutral. Don’t decide about doing or not doing anything, and just watch what happens through the body, through everything that happens around. You just be the witness of all of it. And even the witnessing will happen on it’s own. But till that becomes clear, you decide to just be the witness, and don’t decide to do or not do anything at all. Be completely neutral. That is why I keep saying that it is not about not doing or doing. It is about this beautiful neutrality which is coming from a space of watching and letting life unfold in its own beautiful way. When there is life energy that appears here, your body will move on its own. Activities will happen on their own. When there is no life energy, or the vital force that is present in the body, no matter what you think and decide, no action will happen through you. Let consciousness play the game the way it wants to play. This ego does not exist anyway.

Okay, I seem to have missed a lot on the chat. Let me scroll up.

Ian says, “How did you know?”

Yes, yes. We are going to see a pot belly Ian when we see him next. [Laughs]

Okay so the next question is, “Father is it fair to say that when there is only the acting, I do not need to worry about where my actions come from, especially since there is no way of knowing all the time, clearly, if actions are guided.” Yes.

All actions are happening through consciousness itself. At this point, we are open enough to say this. After so many satsangs we can say this openly now, that all actions are happening through consciousness itself. So, yes, you do not need to be worried about it. Be completely clear about it; that all actions are coming from consciousness itself. There is no individual you who is the doer of anything at all. So don’t even worry about guided or not guided or intuition or otherwise. Yes yes.

Om asks this question, and to Om we can say, drop all of these concepts and be completely free from all of this mental framework now also. All will flow beautifully through your body and through everything around you, through the grace itself. Consciousness itself is working through you.

Okay, the next question is, “Gurudeva, I always had this question in the inquiry.” Okay and the question is not yet here, so we’ll wait for ustreamer299 to type out the question. In the meanwhile, let’s go to Louise.

Louise says, “Okay, there is a lot of energy here. Anger or frustration.” Yes. “My children are being noisy, my dog is barking, and the internet dropped out when you answered my question. I said no because I cannot think. I cannot think straight or put any thoughts into what I want to say together. But the awareness exercise helped.” Yes, yes.

Don’t resist any energy at all. Make space. You have an infinite amount of space. All is welcome here, all is welcome here. When you fight it, when you resist it that is when it will persist. That’s why it is said famously, ‘What you resist persists.’ So do not resist any anger, any frustration. Make room for it, give it the space. And only if it feels that you want to look at it and say, ‘Who is watching even these energies?’ you can ask this question. But if it seems so overwhelming that there doesn’t even seem to be room for this question, you can even keep that aside right now, and just be in this non-resistance space of not resisting any energy that is coming. Allow everything to come. Allow everything to come, and this will answer your previous question also.

You can suffer as a result of these energies only when you get involved in them. So the instant you said that you were watching these energies, in that instant you will cease to get involved in them and you will not be in a suffering state. It is your involvement which gives rise to the concept of suffering. And even if involvement happens for a few moments, or a few minutes or even a longer period of time, all we can do in this moment is to let go of all of it, make room and don’t resist. That is all that we can do in any moment. That is the quickest way to be free from all of this. Don’t resist. Don’t say that ‘Anger should not arise now.’ Don’t say that ‘I should not be frustrated.’ Then you will gain mastery over all of these emotions, without the expectation of gaining any mastery.

Many times here also, where the kids could be dancing on top of you and playing all over you, it’ll just seem like it is still being watched from a distance. It will not lead to any frustration at all. And even if it does, it is okay. Make room for it, let it play out the way it is meant to. If the kids need to be shouted at, let the shouting also happen. But you, after all of that, just come to this space of complete openness and rest. Don’t hold any guilt thoughts, don’t hold any resentment thoughts. Don’t say ‘I should have done this’ or ‘I should not have done this’ because that is what perpetuates something that got over a few minutes ago. Our thinking about something that happened in the past is what perpetuates it. It is over. It never really actually happened also. But that’s okay, we won’t go there. For now it is okay just to say ‘It is over now.’ You be here now. That is all that we can do in any moment.

Om says, “Only the one is acting.” Yes.

Louise says, ” I am afraid to be angry with my children, so there is suppressing of them.” Yes, yes, yes.

We do not need to be afraid to be angry with our children. We do not know what anything is meant for. How do we know that that anger might be required for them? We do not know whether it is required or not required.  Therefore the best we can do is just to be free, and let things play out the way they are meant to. By your repressing the anger, it will not help the situation. It will get repressed and suppressed, and one day it will explode; and it will explode out of proportion. Don’t suppress anything. Make space for it. And if there is a strong urge here to say something to get them to stop, that is fine too. All kids need a little discipline. That is fine too. Don’t presume to know anything about anything. Just be free and be guided in the moment. Sometimes you might even need to fein some anger. When anger is not coming, and you recognize intuitively that some anger is required in this situation, you might need to fake some anger with your children. That’s good.

Ustreamer 299 says, “In our inquiry we take our attention from body to thought and so on, on to subtler. How should I experientially know that I am not the body nor the thought?” Yes.

That is why, when we are looking at the inquiry, we ask this question, ‘The awareness which is aware of this room, which is aware of this body, it is aware of our thoughts and everything else, where are we in relation to that awareness? Is this awareness being controlled by an individual entity? Is there a perceiver of this awareness? Or is there only this awareness?’

This question we must answer for ourselves, and it will be completely clear that ‘I am not the world, I am not the body, I am not even the pure presence ‘I am’. All of this arises within me and goes back inside me.’ Yes this is experientially known. When we ask this question, it will be so clear. The ultimate answer to the question ‘who am I’ is not a verbal answer. It is this seeing of what is our true identity. It is the non-phenomenal experiencing of awareness itself. Awareness being aware of awareness. Anyway, let the words not confuse you. You find out where you are in relation to this awareness.

Om says, “There seem to be a couple of question on the social stream as well.”

Okay, so Johann says, “Sometimes I feel that if I completely let go, everyone will die and so will I. I know it is a crazy…,” (something, he didn’t finish the sentence). “I don’t know how to trust that all will be okay if I let go of control.” Yes.

Because this is still coming from the idea of being a ‘person’ that ‘I will die’. As what will you die? This body will die. This body will die eventually anyway, and you will not take anything phenomenal along with you when it dies. So what are you so afraid of?

So as long as there is a strong idea that ‘I am a body-mind organism,’ all these fears will have a strong impact on us. And once it is seen, through the inquiry itself, that ‘I am not this, I am not this; I get a new body every night. I get many bodies every night when I go to sleep in my dreams; a different body in all of them, and all seem as real as this. So why am I so attached to this body which is made up of all the food I have eaten? Can it really be me? Can I really just be a product of all the food I have consumed?’

Who is worried about the birth or death of this body? Is it the body itself that is worrying, does the body have a fear of death? Or does the’ person’ which is purely imagination have this fear? We must look at these questions.

For those of you that are new here, you can please ask your questions in the chat window?

Okay, we are almost out of time anyway for today. So let’s spend a minute or two in silence together.

I love you all so very much.

Thank you so much for joining us today. Moojiji ki Jai.

Sangha: Anantaji ki Jai

So let’s become aware of everything around us, become aware of everything around you. Don’t focus on anything specific, just a general awareness. Look around the room in which you are sitting and bring your awareness to your external surroundings. Stay with your external surroundings. Locate any object, look at any object, look at an object specifically; and only look at this object, don’t look at anything else. Don’t look at your thoughts. Don’t make any judgments about the object, just be completely with the object itself. So the same awareness can now be specifically with this specific object itself. Very good.

Now gently close your eyes and bring the same awareness, bring the same attention to your own body. With your eyes closed, bring your attention to your own body. Become aware of your body completely. The same awareness which was aware of your external surroundings is aware of your body. Stay as the body. Notice that it is the same awareness that was aware of the room, that was aware of a specific object, and it is now aware of your body.

Now bring your attention to your thoughts. Be open to any thought that arises. Stay with your thoughts. For some of you, no thoughts might be arising and that is okay. Stay with the awareness that there are no thoughts, but be open completely for any thought to come. There is an awareness of thoughts, or of no thoughts. It is the same awareness which is aware of the room, which is aware of your body, which is aware of these thoughts. Pay no attention to what the thought is telling you. Let every thought come and go. Be completely open. Don’t resist anything at all. Don’t make any effort at all. To be aware does not take any effort at all. Effortlessly let every thought come and go. You are not your thoughts. They arise in your awareness.

Now bring your attention to any emotions or feelings. Bring your attention to all emotions and feelings that might be arising. Make space for any of them to come. Don’t judge any emotion. Nothing is good or bad. If there is irritation or anger, let it come and let it go. If there is joy or peace, let it come or let it go. Don’t force anything. Drop all effort. You are not your feelings. You are not your emotions. They arise in your awareness.

Now bring your attention to your own presence; the sense that you are. The sense that you are a Being. The sense that you are conscious. This sense is the difference between being unconscious and being conscious. No effort is needed. Let go of everything, just keep your attention with your own holy presence. This presence is the difference between being awake and being asleep. It is ever-present in the waking state. The same awareness which was aware of the room, was aware of the body, was aware of thoughts, was aware of emotions is aware of even this presence. You are not even this presence. This presence arises and fades in your own awareness.

In this moment who are you? You are not the external surroundings, you are not your body, you are not the thoughts, you are not the feelings and emotions; even the pure presence arises within you. Who are you now?

Drop all effort and be completely open. Let everything come and go. Ask yourself, “Where am I in relation to this awareness which is aware of everything? How far from this awareness am I? This awareness, which is aware of everything, how is it separate from me? Where does it start and where does it end?”

You Are That. You have never been anything else.

Om Namah Shivaya.

Satguru Mooji ki Jai.

Om shanti shanti shanti

Namaste’ everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Moojiji ki Jai.

For those of you who are here for the first time you can ask your questions in the chat window. Is the video and audio alright? So if anyone here can tell me? Okay, Ian. Thank you. Great. So mostly it looks good. That’s good.

So what shall we talk about today?

Doership seems to be one of the more sticky concepts which we believe in. The concept that I am a doer seems to be one of the hardest for beings to get over. This belief that ‘As an individual, I must be the doer of my actions’ leads to so much suffering. Yet, we are unable to see that, really, there is no individual here who is doing anything. Even beings who have been coming to satsang for many years still believe at a subtle level that ‘I must be the doer’ and hence suffering still continues.

Is this true? Is this true for many of you? That it is understood as an intellectual concept that ‘I am not the doer’ but when it comes to normal life, or normal day to day living, then we still believe that ‘I must be he doer’. So can we talk about this today?  Yes, yes, okay.

So when a hand is raised like this and it rotates, a hand is raised like this and it rotates; you can do this. It’s okay. Probably nobody is watching us right now, so we can all go along. Raise our hand like this, and then get to the root of who did this, who is the doer of this action? Can we identify the person who did this action? Don’t follow a mental concept that ‘It was me’. Really look. Raise your hand like this and put it down, again raise your hand like this and put it down and really look at the doer of this action: ‘Who is this me who did this action?’ Can anyone identify it? And you can share your conclusions here so we can carry on the discussion. Don’t worry about sounding silly or sounding funny, it’s all fine we are just exploring together.

Because we have discussed it conceptually on many occasions, today let’s experiment and get to the root of this understanding. So there is something there that chose to follow or not follow what was being suggested. It was to try out this silly simple experiment, isn’t it? Was that you? Is that what you call you? Where is this one?

Very good.

So Ian says, “Some kind of conditioning that responds to your request.”

And Wendy says, “Have been watching this a lot lately, seeing it’s not me at all though seems to be using ‘my’ faculties.”

And Niall says, “Not really me.”

And ustreamer says, “It seems to be me.”

And Suresh says, “Not able to find.”

So the whole spectrum of conclusions is here. But I want to tell you one thing, that all of this is just an appearance. It is just appearing. Just like you are not the doer of actions in your dreams, but you seem to be when the action happens and all of it just unfolds in front of you, in the same way all of this appearance is happening in front of you. You are not inside the body. Remember you are not inside the body, it just seems to be this way. It’s very logical actually, because if you were inside the body we should be able to locate ourselves inside this body spatially somewhere.

So when an instruction like this or a suggestion like this is made, we feel that ‘Since I am inside this body, we should be able to control it.’ But actually we are not inside the body at all. If we were inside the body then there must be a location for us inside the body.

All of this is just appearing to perpetuate the belief that we want to believe that ‘I am a person.’ It can perpetuate that belief that ‘I gave the instruction to my body to move the hand and it moved’. And how did we give this instruction? How did you, as an individual being, give the instruction to the body to move?

I know some of this for some of you will sound a little crazy, I know that. It’s okay. Just bear with me a little while and it will bear its fruits. Because the delusion is so deep that ‘It is me that is deciding to move my hand, and the hand moves up and down’. We must look at it and see how is it that I actually gave this instruction.

Go really slow, go really slow, and you will watch and you will come to this conclusion that it just happened. It just happened. There is a belief that ‘A thought could have come before the action; a thought could have come before the action that I am going to move my hand and then the hand could have moved’. And this perpetuates the delusion. So the mind and body are both appearing in this way to perpetuate the delusion. But all of this is actually just appearing in front of you. I wonder if I am getting through to anyone at all.

Yes, so Atma says, “True, only happening.”

Ustreamer says, “It just happened.”

Yes. There is no way for us, as an idea of being a person, to give any instruction to our body to do anything at all. The concept itself is funny, because there is no you as an individual to give this instruction at all.

Niall says, “Isn’t something doing it?”

Yes, that something is God or consciousness itself and we are that. So in that way, as consciousness, it can be said that’ I am doing It’. But when we create the idea that ‘As a person I can be doing anything at all’, that is the delusion that we are tackling today. Because all suffering arises from this delusion. And not many people in this world of six billion human beings, close to seven billion human beings, a very, very small percentage would have looked at this question. And if you’re able to look and see that there is nobody here who is doing anything at all and all this doing is consciousness itself that is just appearing and disappearing, then there is no room for suffering.

Bruce says, “I know there was no thought. You said move and it moved. There was only watching of it.”

Yes, there is only ever the watching of it. So this sense of doership is a very sticky concept, and it’s not usually possible in the 15 minutes that we have been looking at it for it to get completely washed off. But hopefully in this short time, we have at least started to open our mind about the possibility, the possibility that all of this could just be happening on its own. So hopefully I have been able to open your mind to this possibility at least today.

If the mind is open about it, you cannot miss the truth. If you keep an open mind about it and really experiment, and see how it is happening, you cannot miss the truth. It is completely clear that all these words are just spoken; all the reading from the screen that is happening, all of this is just a happening.

Okay, so there’s a lot of typing, where are we?

Aryev says, “There is individual consciousness intending to raise the hand.”

There is no such thing as individual consciousness. How would you define individual consciousness? Can we ever be aware of any other consciousness but the consciousness that arises from here as the pure presence ‘I am’?  And in the light of that consciousness, the whole universe takes shape. So, it is just another mental concept for us to believe that there is an individual consciousness. There is only you, there is only you as awareness; and within you-as-awareness arises consciousness. So get rid of this concept now, or show me where is this individual consciousness. Either prove it to me, or believe my words. If that much trust is there, then you will be clear about it. Can you verify the existence of this individual consciousness?

Ustreamer says, “Can we control any happenings or what we say and do?”

No as an individual we can not control anything at all. We cannot control anything at all because the individual is non-existent. Can something that does not exist do anything at all? The answer is always no. And many of us have actually seen that, as a person I do not exist, but still we feel that we can do something as a person. Can we control any happenings over what we say or do? You as consciousness are the controller of all of this Maya, all of this is controlled by you. But as an idea of a person, an idea can not do anything. It’s like a thought comes. That thought has no power to do anything at all. Or when imagination comes, that imagination has no power to do anything at all or say anything at all.

Louise says, ” Having a giggle at myself, sitting here flapping my arms trying to get it.”

It’s very simple actually. The flapping is happening, you are just to see who is the one who is doing the flapping. And we are so conditioned to believing that ‘I am doing it’. ‘I am doing it’. I am just saying look at it and see there is no ‘I’ there. Who is this ‘I’? Can you identify the location of this ‘I’? What does it look like, what are it’s attributes? So it’s simple, don’t make it a mental task at all.

Just look. Okay, flapping of arms is happening, who is doing it? Who is the ‘I’ that is doing it?

And intuitively, something, (if there is openness), something will open out and say ‘There is nobody, there is nobody. It is just happening, it is just a happening’.

Wendy says, “That experiment that the brain registers a thought six seconds before we are conscious of it.”

Yes. The brain registers a thought. So the brain registers…, there was a BBC experiment that showed that before the action was going to happen, six seconds before, that the brain already starts moving the nerves in the hands to activate them for that action to happen. Even before the thought would come that move your hands.

Namaste ustreamer from Sindh Pakistan. “Namaste.”

Niall says, “When I try to do this experiment really slowly, moving my hand, it feels like it’s me doing it.”

Yes. “It feels like it is me doing it.” “I am moving the hand really slowly, it is me doing it.”

Can you tell me what this me looks like? Where is this me?

Wendy says, “It seems that the Masters, who are so empty, have such brilliant clarity coming through, in uniqueness. So, awareness must be conscious and unique for each one? Is this not the Self itself?”

It is just pure awareness. Within that arises this consciousness, and it is you. It is not that each of the Masters have an individual expression in consciousness. It is only that your consciousness, for your path, is projecting it outwards for you to view in this way. So, what appears by you can be used by you to point in the direction of your true Self. So, as a Master, if I am appearing to you as a Master, then I am appearing as a projection of your own consciousness to point toward what is real within you, as you. I have no existence without you. This that is speaking is just a projection of your own consciousness.

Niall says, “I can’t find this me. But that doesn’t break up the feeling of me doing it when I do it slowly. I’m really confused now.”

That’s good. To be confused is a great first step! To be confused is a great first step. I say this because many of us just go through our entire life without looking at this question, convinced that there is a ‘me’ that is doing it. At least now there is some confusion or doubt, or an ‘I don’t know’ stage where you are open to look at this. And as you open to look at this, this conditioning of millions of years, that there is a ‘me’ that is controlling this body, will start to disintegrate. But because you have started asking yourself now, ‘Where is this me? Who is this me who is controlling the body?’ It is very good. So don’t mind the confusion. This is for all of you; confused is good. Convinced that it is ‘me’ is not good. So, confused is good.

Louise says, “You can even see the impulse to move, before you move, coming and going.”

Yes, all impulses, all activities in the body-mind, can be watched by you. It’s true.

Atma says, “Yes, I saw that, this night and morning.”   Very good.

Aryev says, “Yes, I have done the inquiry, and there is no one to be found. Yet this concept of doership is still there.”

Yes. So maybe that is why today, because you are here, this concept of doership can be looked at. Because many of us now are so clear that there is no ‘me’ here. But still, we feel that ‘I am doing this.’ Can we see the irony in that? Isn’t it a paradox? But our mind is so strongly conditioned to believe this, or we are so strongly conditioned to believe this concept, that in spite of knowing that there is no individual ‘me’, I still make some ideas about this, and say still, ‘I must be doing this.’ It is not you as an individual.

Ustreamer says, “Wow. So, how can you realize everything is a projection of our own consciousness?”

It will be clearly seen when this individual identity dissolves completely. You will see, in that instant, that all of this is just a play of consciousness. Grace will bring you to that point. Grace brought me to that point when I looked into my Master’s eyes and the concept of an individual completely dissolved here; and I could see that all of this is just a happening, and I am completely one with all of this. Grace will bring you to this point as well.

Atma says, “I saw this night and morning that even you is a projection of my consciousness.”

Very good, very good.

These words, even if they are not understood; in fact, they cannot be understood by the mind; they are being taken hold of somewhere inside you. Consciousness itself is listening to these words, as part of this play. And it will open in a beautiful way, if you are open to them. If you are open to them. This is also part of the ‘mind-bypass’ operation that we are trying to do. Because I cannot convince your mind that you are not the doer. The mind will never get convinced of this. But something there is being able to see this now. That it is all a big joke, the idea that ‘I’m doing this, or I should do this, or not do this’, has all been a big joke. And if you look at all the trouble in our lives, it is because of the belief that I am the doer, or the other is a doer. All the suffering is because of these concepts. All pride, all guilt, all blame, all regret, all anger, all resentment, all of these concepts; all of this comes due to this base concept of doership. Even now, after hearing all of this, some of you may be asking, “So, what should I do now?” Have you seen that? Many of you will say, “Okay, I’ve understood this. Now what should I do?” (Laughter). “I have understood I am not the doer. What should I do now?” Has this happened?

Atma says, “I felt that I am really alone. Not even you as I saw you before.” Yes.

But this ‘alone’ is not the lonely ‘alone’. This ‘alone’, ‘I am all there is’, is the full ‘alone’. All of this is here, and it is all me, I am so full. So full. How can I need anything else? I am all there is. So don’t let the mind convince you that this ‘alone’ is lonely, sort of desolate ‘alone’. It is a beautiful fullness, where all there is, is me. There can only be me. And this oneness is a beautiful oneness. Don’t let the mind convince you that this is the lonely oneness that the person experiences. If you can sense that truly consciousness is all there is, and all that appears, then it is not a lonely sort of idea; it is a full idea.

Niall says, “I am seeing it. This is amaaaaazing!”

Yes. It is amaaazing, isn’t it? It is beautiful. So, intuitively, something gets a hold of this idea and this kind of opening can happen; this kind of opening can happen. It is beautiful.

So can there be any suffering without the concept of doership? If there is nothing to do, nothing that can be done, nothing that a person can do, then what can make you suffer? Nobody has ever done anything to you. It all has been a play of consciousness itself. So all your guilt, all your blame, can be discarded now. It can all be discarded right now.

Malika says, “I feel so full.”  Yes, so full.

Hand over all your guilt. Hand it over right now. Hand over all your blame, all your resentment, all your grievances. Hand them over right now.

[Bruce says] “A newly realized zen master told me ‘this feels like death’, but not to me. It feels even more alive; even without a me.”   Yes.

Bruce, so, it is a common experience, but it does not mean that it must be the same experience for everyone. So many beings on the path to liberation can experience a sort of a death. It can seem like even a painful experience actually; experiencing sort of a death of this ‘person’. There can even be a lot of release of grief and all of these things. But it does not mean that this must happen to everyone. Consciousness can play this liberation playing out in as many ways as it likes. There is not just one way in which this freedom can come, this liberation can come. So do not try to benchmark your experience with anyone else. So some will feel completely full of life and alive, and experience their own glory in this way. And some will feel there is so much grief; so much grief because this ‘person’ is dying. It can happen both ways. But after it is all cleared up, then it is just pure subtle, neutral joy, neutral peace, neutral seeing; just a watching.

Ustreamer says, “Sir, have you received my question on sensitivity? I wrote then got disconnected, and it is not seen in chat.”  No, the question did not come through. If you could ask it again, please.

Niall says, “This is so freeing!”  Yes, it is so freeing; completely.

This concept of doership is the binding. It binds us to this idea that we are this body-mind, and it binds us to the idea of doing, not doing, ‘should have done this, should not have done that’. All these concepts arise from this root concept of doership itself. So once it is that there is nobody here; nobody here that is doing anything, it is pure freedom. Just freedom. Everything is allowed to flow on it’s own. It can just flow on it’s own.

Louise says, “Ananta, who is inquiring? And who is Mooji talking to when he says, ‘Throw it all in the fire’. Because it seems like the ‘person’ and this ‘person’ is never willing to die, right?”

So, let’s look at this. ‘Ananta, who is inquiring?’ The one doer that is doing all of this is consciousness alone. There is nobody else who is doing anything. Therefore the inquiry itself is done by consciousness itself. Because it is consciousness itself which seems to have bought this idea of personhood. And now consciousness itself is pretending to suffer, and consciousness itself is pretending to find it’s freedom.

‘And who is Mooji talking to when he says, ‘Throw it all in the fire.’  So ultimately, Mooji is talking to consciousness itself throwing the idea of personhood into the fire. So there are times when the Guru will talk about the root itself. ‘Find out who you are’. The root itself. Or there are times when the Guru will be talking about one of the strong branches, and will be cutting off from there. So, it all depends on the state of the questioner. It all depends on the state of the questioner that he is talking to. It is a very beautiful process where all these ideas, everything, is thrown into the fire. And then I’ve heard Mooji say this also, and I often say this as well, “Throw the surrender-er also into the fire now.” What it basically means is that all these concepts can now be discarded. They can all be discarded and you are free from them. You are free from them.

‘Because it seems like the ‘person’ and this ‘person’ is never willing to die, right?’  Yes. This person cannot do anything at all. So, eventually the pointing always is to throw the ‘person’ into the fire, throw the idea, and discard it away.

I am not telling the ‘person’ to do anything, because the ‘person’ does not exist. So consciousness is speaking to consciousness itself, and telling consciousness, “Please get rid of this idea that ‘you are a person; stop giving attention and belief to this idea.”

All of this is just a game. Nothing real has ever been threatened by any of this. But since consciousness seems to be reporting that there is suffering, consciousness seems to be responding to say, “Don’t suffer. Just stop believing that you are a person.”

Suresh from Pakistan asks, “Sir, I am Suresh Kumar from Sindh, Pakistan. I’m confused. Because of my sensitive nature, and face inner troubles. And have cried. Please tell me why some people are more sensitive than others.”

So, ‘why are some beings more sensitive than others’? You first find out who you really are. First find out who you really are. Are you really this person? Or is this ‘person’ being adopted and nurtured by you; all these ideas have been nurtured by you, and they seem to form this identity. Who are you, really? That is the question you must ask now. Because as long as you believe that ‘I am this body, I am the man, I am a sensitive man, all these things seem to affect me,’ then you will not find your freedom. And I am here only to point you to your freedom. Once you are free, then all these questions will become clear to you. You will see this sensitive person, another non-sensitive person, and all different varieties of people in the world are nothing but a projection of your own consciousness. You will see this as a fact, not just as a concept. So, first you find out, who are you? Right now. And don’t believe your thoughts about it. Just look within, and see who am I really? Is that what I am? Is that sensitive or not sensitive? What does it look like? Free yourself from these ideas of personhood, that ‘I am this way, another is that way.” All of these are just ideas. So, without referring to our mind, without stirring a thought for a minute, just look, and find out who you really are.

Wendy says, “Yes, very freeing to realize this more and more. Something lets go and lets it happen. Am wondering here, why does Buddha say ‘Your thoughts create the world’?”

So, it is not that thoughts create the world; it is just that these that appear in front of us are also a form of thoughts only. It’s the same energy of consciousness which creates the thoughts which seem to appear, and same energy of consciousness which creates the external world. It is all the same consciousness. Therefore all that arises from it is also the same. So it can be said that external objects and internal objects are both the same. They are both just projections. They are made from the same stuff of consciousness.

Niall says, “Dearest Master, my sincerest question is, ‘Please bring me home into the center of truth right now’. But I know must respect Grace, or God’s timing.”

How are you not the Self right now? You are always, always the Self. And you have been always, always only the Self. You are never not the Self; all of you. I’m bringing all of you to this truth right now. Right here, right now. Don’t pick up any ideas about yourself from the mind, and tell me how you are not the Self, and not completely free, in this moment right here. Don’t expect any fireworks. Don’t expect any experience. Just be completely here. Let everything arise, and go. Here you will find your pure presence. And the awareness of this pure presence even is you. You are always here. You are always here. All of this is for you alone. It is only for you. Don’t believe that some experience should happen for your freedom to be here now. You are ever-free. And don’t expect that because it happened in a certain way for someone, it must happen in the same way for you. Don’t expect anything at all. That is your freedom. You are free in this moment.

Even bondage is an idea, where you get attached to a thought, and you give your belief to a thought that seems to bind you; even that is an idea. You are truly never bound. So drop all ideas about everything, and you will not experience this idea of bondage. So what we are really working towards is freeing ourselves from this idea of bondage. Please understand: there was never any real bondage at all. We are only freeing ourselves from this idea of bondage. And this prison was the idea of personhood. You are always free, ever-free. Nothing can bind you. We are only discarding this idea of being a person, this idea which is a prison; only a mental prison.

Aryev says, “How can this be my truth? How can one really experience this?”

The mind will never get this. The mind will always keep you as a seeker. It will always ask a question which says, ‘okay, I have intellectually understood, but how can I experience this?’ The mind cannot experience this. Let go of all your thoughts for a minute, and find out what is here now. Is this not God? Is this not Self? Is this not the truth which you want? Let go of all your thoughts and find out what is here now. This is all there is. Don’t let the mind paint a picture of freedom or enlightenment for you. The Self is ever-present, otherwise it would not be the Self.

What is it that we must see to be the Self? What experience will convince us that ‘I have realized my own Self? The whole thing is a joke. You have always only been the Self. All that is required is to let go of your thoughts; to free yourself from this idea of bondage. It’s only an idea. It’s a thorn which never really went in. There is only the fear of the thorn, which you are now throwing away.

Ram says, “Father, in a dream it feels like a sense of consistency doesn’t exist like, maybe, in the waking state. For example, body aging, etc. Going to sleep and waking up consistently, etc.”

When you wake up from this dream, you will realize that all of this is as strange. It is as strange; the coincidences which happen, the people you meet, the way your life goes. When you wake up from this dream, you will see that it is as strange as any other dream. Of course, in some dreams consciousness projects itself in really strong ways; and there are things which appear in front of us that seem completely outlandish here. But I can tell you that when you wake up from this, you will see that all of this is also so funny and so strange. So, this sense of consistency is also the trick of Maya, that makes you believe that all that is happening here is logical. But it is not. It is all purely logical in some sense, but also pointing you toward the truth in every moment. Therein lies it’s beauty.

So, there is no consistency here. Anything can happen in any moment, and it is consciousness completely free to do anything at all. It is just that we rely on our memory, and restore certain things, or it shows us certain things from our memory which paint this story as a very consistent story. But actually it is just a collection of random incidents, which the only purpose is for the idea of the ‘person’, for the delusion to get stronger. And for the true seeker who wants freedom for the paths to truth to be seen in every moment. So it’s a two way school. What appears can be used to perpetuate the idea of separation, or can be  used to perpetuate the idea of reality or oneness. Once you’ve had enough of separation you will start using what appears to find your own way home.

What tells us anyway that memory can be relied upon? It could all be completely fake. My waking up this morning could be the first time of waking up in this realm. My being here in this instant could be that I just came here in this instant, and my memory shows me the story of my life. And if this memory was not there, like if you were the fish, the story of the fish, with the two-second memory, then what consistency would it have? And memory is completely unreliable. Even to take a simple example which we’ve joked about in the past, we all have a different number, for what Mooji said, is the number of spiritual push-ups in that day’s satsang, isn’t it? I say he’s had 36, somebody says he’s had 26, somebody says he’s had 24. So we’re relying on something as unreliable as a memory to give our life’s story it’s consistency, which it does not have at all.

[Ram says] “Linear time is totally non-existent.” Yes.

Time and space, as we’ve discussed, are pure projections which come from consciousness itself. When we go to sleep in the night, there will be a whole universe that gets created in the dream state. Where is that time? Where is that space? So if it can be projected then, it can be projected now as well. We are the unlimited Self, and within us all of this play of time and space can happen. Only consciousness creates the illusion. Only consciousness creates the illusion.

So, to end our discussion on doership, as Bhagavan Ramana Maharshi said, if you still believe that you are a ‘person’ all you can do is surrender, or inquire. If you still believe that you are a ‘person’ all you can do is surrender or inquire. Once it is seen completely that this ‘person’ is not existent, you will see that either the surrender or the inquiry was just a play of consciousness itself. But as long as there is a belief in an individual ‘person’, we must surrender or inquire. And in this way, you as consciousness itself, will be freed from this idea of personhood. So stop referring to yourself as a ‘person’ now. All of this is for consciousness itself to discover it’s own reality, which it pretends to forget.

If there is a strong question, somebody can ask. Otherwise we can all spend a few minutes in silence together.

Wendy says, “When you say this consciousness sees the uniqueness of others from it’s own viewpoint, it makes it sound personal, and it feels confusing. Such as, everyone would say ‘that person is angry’.”

Yes. It is not meant to make it personal, it is only meant to say that the way consciousness is expressing itself is in all of that which appears in front of you. So it can appear as a loving Guru, it can appear as an angry Guru, it can appear as other people around you as your family. So what I’m saying is that all of this is one consciousness. It is all appearing for you, as you, from you. Therefore what I am saying is completely trying to make it sound impersonal; that there is no person there. They are all just appearances within consciousness itself. It is all about you; as consciousness, not as a ‘person’. I hope that makes it a little clearer.

[Wendy says] “All just appearances within one consciousness itself.”  Yes.

[Long meditative silence]

You are the one doer. You are consciousness. You are not the individual entity you have always believed yourself to be. No individual can do anything at all. Be free today of this idea of doership. Let life unfold on it’s own. Trust life to unfold on it’s own. You will find great beauty and joy in this unfolding.

Om Shanti Shanti Shanti

Thank you all so much for joining us today. Moojiji Ki Jai ! (Namaste’)

[Sangha] “Anantaji Ki Jai !”

Namaste, everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Moojiji ki Jai.

I actually cannot see the chat window this morning. How it is for all of you? If you can tell me in the Social stream whether you can see the chat window. The chat window refuses to load for me this morning. Yes. So chat window is not working everybody says. Alright. So maybe it’s just going to be a monologue, or if you have some questions, you can put them in the social stream. So, if you have some questions today, you can put them in the social stream and not in the chat window.

Alright, so let’s continue with the Avadhuta Gita. We’ve been reading from this book Dattatreya Song of the Avadhut. We are on the 13^th paragraph. It says:

Neither birth or death pertain to you.

You have never been a body.

It is well know that all is Brahman.

The scripture has stated this in various ways.

Neither birth nor death pertain to you. Be completely clear about this now, that birth and death are just for this body. They do not pertain to you. The body will appear to be born, and it will appear to die. None of this touches you. You have never been a body. Stay in this understanding for awhile: I have never been a body. The body appears in front of me, just like every other object. For too long have I believed myself to be this body. Now I know that it was never me.

Be completely clear about this now. The body was born. You are the unborn. The body will die. You are the undying. Know this, and be free. Be free from the idea that ‘I am this body’. It was just another idea.

It is well known that all is Brahman.

Therefore, if I am not the body, then what am I really? Am I not the pure awareness that is aware of everything that is arising, and fading? And is this awareness not all there is? I am that. You are that. And we are one. There is only one. This is the root of Advaita. This is the root of reality.

The scriptures have stated this in various ways.

Yes. So, for many years now, we who have been on the spiritual path, we have heard this in various ways, in various scriptures, in one form or another. Now is the time for us to really experience this as our own true reality. Let the seeker become the finder now. Rest in the knowledge of what is real. Let nothing in the world arise that convinces you that the unreal is you. Let the trickster’s voice not tell you that this is just for discussion in satsang. This is the ground reality. This is the most practical ground reality. This is the truth.

Okay, we go to the next paragraph. It says:

You are that which is both inside, and out.

You are Shiva. You are everything, everywhere.

So, all concepts are being demolished by this beautiful scripture now. All the tricks of the mind are being exposed, and we see that even this idea that ‘I am somewhere inside the body’ is completely untrue. There is no ‘you’, specifically as you, inside the body. So when we say inside, it appears as if it is inside but truly, this is the real seeing of how everything appears from within me itself. So he says ‘Drop this differentiation between inside and outside’. There is nothing inside this body, in the phenomenal sense, which is you. If you were to cut up the body and open it up, you will only see flesh and blood and bones. Isn’t it? So, don’t hang onto this idea that ‘I am here somewhere inside the body’. It appears that way. It appears that the ‘I Am-ness’ seems to be arising out of the form or the heart region, but it is not this heart region which is inside the body. It is just that, in the awareness, it seems to find a location for itself within the heart of awareness itself. So drop this phenomenal differentiation between inside the body and outside the body. It is all an appearance. Both inside the body and outside the body are an appearance in consciousness itself.

You are Shiva. You are everything, everywhere.

So, this consciousness, this pure consciousness, is everywhere. There is no difference between the consciousness here, the consciousness inside the body, the consciousness in the next room; the consciousness is the same everywhere.

Why, then, are you so deluded? Why do you run about like a frightened ghost?

Strong, isn’t it? So, if consciousness is everywhere, it is the one doer, it is doing everything, it cannot be created or destroyed, then why do we run around like a frightened ghost, he says. What is it that we are afraid of? What can we lose? What do we have? If I am all there is, then what is this fear about? We must look at this question closely. Because the understanding seems so clear when we are here, but when we are faced with the life situation, then immediately for many of us, this knowledge is forgotten. We leave it aside, and we say we want to focus on what is the real world. Actually, this is the real world. There is no other reality but this. So what is this fear all about? What is it that we will lose, that we have?

Just a reminder to everyone who is just joining us. The chat does not seem to be working today for everyone, so if there are any questions, please type them out in the social stream window. We are continuing to read from the Avadhuta Gita. We are going to read paragraph 15:

There is no such thing as union or separation for me, or for you.

There is no such thing as union or separation for me, or for you. So, if there is no separation then there is no me and you anyway. And this is a very strong Advaita statement. Because when you first have looked at yoga, and yoga by definition is defined as the union, whereas in reality it is only the seeing of what is real. And in the seeing of what was real, it was clearly seen that there is no separation here. There is no separation here, it is pure oneness. I hope this part is clear to everyone, because this is very, very important to understand. What is being said is that there is one awareness, and within this one awareness rises this one consciousness, or one God, and all that appears is a projection of this consciousness itself. There is nothing else. There is no me, there is no you, there is no I, there is no other; it is just oneness. This must become your living experience through inquiry or through surrender. Because as long as we hold onto this idea that there is a separation actually, but it is good to say that God is everywhere, but actually there is some separation between me and God, then some suffering will continue.

Once it is seen that there is only God here, then no suffering can last. There is one awareness, that is what you are. There is one consciousness which arises within you, and all that appears is a play of this one consciousness. Let these words sink deep inside you. There is one awareness, and I am that. All that appears is a play of consciousness within this awareness. There was never any separation. There is no me and there is no other. All of that is just being watched. See this clearly today, and drop all ideas that rely on separation. They are not true. For too long have we believed this, and for too long have we suffered from it. You are not the body. You are not the mind. You are not your thoughts and emotions. You are the one reality.

There is no such thing as union or separation for me, or for you.

There is no me, no you, no manifold world.

All is the Self, and the Self alone.

Ram actually reminded me last night that when we went to the Vashishtha cave, there was a beautiful experience that showed up. I sat down inside the cave, and it seemed like I could see through Vashishtha’s eyes himself. This world became nothing but a small atom, and there was a viewing of the entire multiverse, and many, many universes like this one, just all showing up. And it was seen that consciousness is at the root of all of this creation. It was clearly perceived that way. And yet, in the midst of all this strong experience, it was clear that I have only ever been this awareness. I have only ever been this awareness, and even this experience, so sublime and so subtle, means nothing to me. It means nothing at all. So, don’t worry about the experiences that are arising here. You are forever untouched by them.

All is the Self, and the Self alone.

You are all there is. You are all there ever will be. Rest in this clear seeing, and be free from all your fears.

You cannot be heard, or smelled or tasted. You cannot be seen or sensed by touch.

Because you are the non-phenomenal experiencing of Self. Awareness being aware of awareness is the only non-phenomenal experiencing. Everything else can be sensed or perceived through our senses externally, external phenomenon, or through our internal perceiving. All this relies on awareness. Awareness does not rely on any of this. Yet there is an awareness of even the pure presence. There is an awareness that there is an awareness. And it’s okay if your mind is not understanding this. Just hear these words, and they will sprout inside you. They will sprout inside you and one day you will see them to be true, if that is not the case already.

Neither birth or death or the active mind nor bondage nor liberation affects you at all.

Neither birth or death or the active mind nor bondage nor liberation affects you at all. So we’ve spoken about birth or death earlier. Let’s talk about the active mind, or the state of no-mind. He says something very beautiful, he says that even if it is a very active mind, or if there is no-mind, it does not affect you at all. It’s time that we become clear about this. Even if there was a tsunami in the mind, as Mooji says, even if there is a strong tsunami and we are completely caught up in the suffering, what is real is completely untouched. Even if you’ve given all your attention and belief to your mind, don’t become guilty about it. You are still completely untouched. This world cannot touch you in any way. You are forever free.

Therefore, let everything come and let everything go. Don’t resist anything at all. And this non-resistance is your freedom. Don’t aspire for a particular state of mind. That is not freedom. Those are just the by-products which appear on the path. Don’t say that my thoughts should stop now. Don’t create any conditions for your freedom. The mind will not stop; you let go of the mind and it will lose it’s power. And even if you give it all the power in your possession, it will not touch what you really are. To take a line from The Course in Miracles, “Therein lies the peace of God.” Because no matter what happens here, on the spiritual path you can make many, many, many mistakes, but you will know that there is no mistake. You are completely untouched. There is no sin. You are completely untouched. Let go of any guilt that you are experiencing. You are not the doer as a person. You have not done anything, you cannot do anything. Even liberation is not in your hand. It is consciousness playing with consciousness. Let go of all sense of doership. Let these words bring you to your complete freedom right now.

We’ve been reading from this book of Dattatreya’s ‘Song of the Avadhut’. We are on the 13^th paragraph. It says:

Neither birth nor death pertain to you.

You have never been a body.

It is well know that all is Brahman.

The scripture has stated this in various ways.

‘Neither birth nor death pertain to you’. Be completely clear about this now, that birth and death are just for this body. They do not pertain to you. The body will appear to be born, and it will appear to die. None of this touches you. You have never been a body. Stay in this understanding for a while: ‘I have never been a body. The body appears in front of me, just like every other object. For too long have I believed myself to be this body. Now I know that it was never me’. Be completely clear about this now. The body was born. You are the unborn. The body will die. You are the undying. Know this, and be free. Be free from the idea that ‘I am this body’. It was just another idea.

‘It is well known that all is Brahman’. Therefore, if I am not the body, then what am I really? Am I not the pure Awareness that is aware of everything that is arising, and fading? And is this Awareness not all there is? I Am That. You Are That. And we are One. There is only One. This is the root of Advaita. This is the root of reality.

‘The scriptures have stated this in various ways’. Yes. So, for many years now, we who have been on the spiritual path, we have heard this in various ways, in various scriptures, in one form or another. Now is the time for us to really experience this as our own true reality. Let the seeker become the finder now. Rest in the knowledge of what is real. Let nothing in the world arise that convinces you that the unreal is you. Let the trickster’s voice not tell you that this is just for discussion in satsang. This is the ground reality. This is the most practical ground reality. This is the truth.

Okay, we go to the next paragraph. It says:

You are that which is both inside, and out.

You are Shiva.

You are everything, everywhere.

So, all concepts are being demolished by this beautiful scripture now. All the tricks of the mind are being exposed, and we see that even this idea that ‘I am somewhere inside the body’ is completely untrue. There is no ‘you’, specifically as you, inside the body. So when we say inside, it appears as if it is inside but truly, this is the real seeing of how everything appears from within me itself. So he says drop this differentiation between inside and outside. There is nothing inside this body, in the phenomenonal sense, which is you. If you were to cut up the body and open it up, you will only see flesh and blood and bones. Isn’t it?

So, don’t hang onto this idea that ‘I am here somewhere inside the body’. It appears that way. It appears that the ‘I Am-ness’ seems to be arising out of the form or the heart region, but it is not this heart region which is inside the body. It is just that, in the awareness, it seems to find a location for itself within the Heart of Awareness itself. So drop this phenomenonal differentiation between inside the body and outside the body. It is all an appearance. Both inside the body and outside the body are an appearance in consciousness itself.

‘You are Shiva. You are everything, everywhere’. So, this Consciousness, this pure Consciousness, is everywhere. There is no difference between the Consciousness here, the Consciousness inside the body or the Consciousness in the next room. The consciousness is the same everywhere.

Why, then, are you so deluded?

Why do you run about like a frightened ghost?

Strong, isn’t it? So, if Consciousness is everywhere, it is the one doer, it is doing everything, it cannot be created or destroyed, then why do we run around like a frightened ghost, he says. What is it that we are afraid of? What can we lose? What do we have? If I am all there is, then what is this fear about? We must look at this question closely. Because the understanding seems so clear when we are here, but when we are faced with the life situation, then immediately for many of us, this knowledge is forgotten. We leave it aside, and we say we want to focus on what is the real world. Actually, this is the real world. There is no other reality but this. So what is this fear all about? What is it that we will lose, that we have?

There is no such thing as union or separation for me, or for you.

‘There is no such thing as union or separation for me, or for you’. So, if there is no separation then there is no me and you anyway. This is a very strong Advaita statement. Because when you first have looked at yoga, and yoga by definition is defined as the union, whereas in reality it is only the seeing of what is real. And in the seeing of what was real, it was clearly seen that there is no separation here. There is no separation here, it is pure Oneness. I hope this part is clear to everyone, because this is very, very important to understand. What is being said is that there is one Awareness, and within this one Awareness rises this one Consciousness, or one God, and all that appears is a projection of this Consciousness itself.

There is nothing else. There is no me, there is no you, there is no I, there is no other; it is just Oneness. This must become your living experience through inquiry or through surrender. Because as long as we hold onto this idea that there is a separation actually, while it is good to say that ‘God is everywhere, but actually there is some separation between me and God’ then some suffering will continue.

Once it is seen that there is only God here, then no suffering can last. There is one Awareness; that is what you are. There is one Consciousness which arises within you, and all that appears is a play of this one Consciousness.

Let these words sink deep inside you. There is one Awareness, and I Am That. All that appears is a play of Consciousness within this Awareness. There was never any separation. There is no me and there is no other. All of that is just being watched. See this clearly today, and drop all ideas that rely on separation. They are not true. For too long have we believed this, and for too long have we suffered from it. You are not the body. You are not the mind. You are not your thoughts and emotions. You are the one reality.

There is no such thing as union or separation for me, or for you.

There is no me, no you, no manifold world.

All is the Self, and the Self alone.

Ram actually reminded me last night that when we went to the Vashishtha cave, there was a beautiful experience that showed up. I sat down inside the cave, and it seemed like I could see through Vashishtha’s eyes himself. This world became nothing but a small atom, and there was a viewing of the entire multiverse, and many, many universes like this one, just all showing up. It was seen that Consciousness is at the root of all of this creation. It was clearly perceived that way. And yet, in the midst of all this strong experience, it was clear that I have only ever been this Awareness. I have only ever been this Awareness, and even this experience, so sublime and so subtle, means nothing to me. It means nothing at all. So, don’t worry about the experiences that are arising here. You are forever untouched by them. ‘All is the Self, and the Self alone’. You are all there is. You are all there ever will be. Rest in this clear seeing, and be free from all your fears.

You cannot be heard, or smelled or tasted.

You cannot be seen or sensed by touch.

Because you are the non-phenomenonal experiencing of Self; Awareness being aware of Awareness is the only non-phenomenonal experiencing. Everything else can be sensed or perceived through our senses externally, external phenomenon, or through our internal perceiving. All this relies on Awareness. Awareness does not rely on any of this. Yet there is an awareness of even the pure Presence. There is an awareness that there is an Awareness.

It’s okay if your mind is not understanding this. Just hear these words, and they will sprout inside you. They will sprout inside you and one day you will see them to be true, if that is not the case already.

Neither birth or death or the active mind

nor bondage nor liberation affects you at all.

‘Neither birth or death or the active mind nor bondage nor liberation affects you at all’. We’ve spoken about birth or death earlier. Let’s talk about the active mind, or the state of no-mind. He says something very beautiful. He says that even if it is a very active mind, or if there is no-mind, it does not affect you at all. It’s time that we become clear about this. Even if there was a tsunami in the mind, as Mooji says, even if there is a strong tsunami and we are completely caught up in the suffering, what is real is completely untouched. Even if you’ve given all your attention and belief to your mind, don’t become guilty about it. You are still completely untouched. This world cannot touch You in any way. You are forever free.

Therefore, let everything come and let everything go. Don’t resist anything at all. And this non-resistance is your freedom. Don’t aspire for a particular state of mind. That is not freedom. Those are just the by-products which appear on the path. Don’t say that my thoughts should stop now. Don’t create any conditions for your freedom. The mind will not stop; you let go of the mind and it will lose its power. And even if you give it all the power in your possession, it will not touch what you really are.

To take a line from The Course in Miracles, “Therein lies the peace of God.” Because no matter what happens here, on the spiritual path you can make many, many, many mistakes, but you will know that there is no mistake. You are completely untouched. There is no sin. You are completely untouched. Let go of any guilt that you are experiencing. You are not the doer as a person. You have not done anything, you cannot do anything. Even liberation is not in your hand. It is Consciousness playing with Consciousness. Let go of all sense of doership. Let these words bring you to your complete freedom right now.

It is well known that all is Brahman.

Therefore, if I am not the body, then what am I really?

Am I not the pure awareness that is aware of everything that is arising, and fading?

And is this awareness not all there is?

I am that.

You are that.

And we are one.

There is only one.

This is the root of Advaita.

This is the root of reality.

Namaste, everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Moojiji ki Jai.

Namaste’, namaste. Is the video visible and the audio audible? Okay, it’s perfect. For those of you are here for the first time, you ask your questions in the chat window. And also remember that there is a 1 minute lag between the chat and the video that you see.

Namaste Debra.

Also I felt today we could read some passages from the Avadhuta Gita. Most of you are familiar with this book. It is Dattatreya Song of the Avadhut. It’s a very, very beautiful expression of the Truth. And we are starting right at the very beginning, chapter one, the first paragraph. He says:

Truly it is by the grace of God that the knowledge of unity arises within.

Yes. So what is this knowledge of unity that he is talking about? This knowledge of unity must mean this knowledge of oneness or this knowledge of Advaita, which means that there is no separation here. It is all one pure awareness and all this play of separation seems to be arising within me. And for a while, I was confused by this arising of this play. It confused me and it made me suffer, but now, through the grace of God, by the grace of the guru, we have seen that this individuality is not real, and what resides here is pure oneness. And in this oneness there is an ending of suffering.  So it says:

Truly it is by the grace of God that the knowledge of unity arises within.

Then a man is released at last from the great fear of life and death.

I like the line ‘Then a man is released at last’. It means that the person itself, the idea of the person, is just released. All that happens, in this process of liberation, is that the idea or belief that I am a separate individual or a separate person is released. It is let go and, with that, everything is beautifully emerging as the truth. And there is no fear now left of life and death because life and death also are for this body or for the idea of the person. What we are is the light which projects this entire universe itself so that cannot be given birth to or it cannot die. So it’s a very beautiful first paragraph.

Truly it is by the grace of God that the knowledge of unity arises within.

Maybe we’ll spend a couple of minutes on grace as well. Many of us have seen this in our journey, that the instant we started walking towards the truth, the path started opening up for us in the right direction. Just the right book would show up, just the right teacher would show up, just the right conversation would appear on a website. So we see that grace is guiding our path very beautifully back home, which is actually the home which we have never left. But the idea that we left from home seems to appear and hence when we decide ‘Okay I’ve had enough of this suffering and now I am ready to go back home’ then grace guides this path so beautifully. I have seen this in my own journey and many beings have communicated about their journeys. It is so clear that just when the time was right, the right book seem to show up or the right teacher seems to show up. So it is by the grace of God that the knowledge of unity arises within.

Then a man is released at last from the great fear of life and death.

And when it is seen that I was never this person, I am not this body, then when it is clearly seen, there can be no longer any fear of life or death. Life and death just become like going to sleep and waking up again. There is no fear about going to sleep. So it’s a beautiful beginning.

And the second paragraph he says:

All that exists in this world of forms is nothing but the Self and the Self alone.

So all that seems to appear in this world of forms, he calls it just a projection of Consciousness Itself. Without the sense ‘I Am’ nothing appears in this world. For the world to be there must be ‘me’ first, the ‘I am must’ arise, no? Nobody can report that there was a world which was perceived without there being a ‘me’ first. There always has to be a seer for the seen to appear. So this ‘I Am’ arises and from within this ‘I Am-ness’ itself then the whole world is created. So when we wake up from sleep it is this sense ‘I Am’ that wakes up, and then ‘I am this body wakes up’, then ‘I am in this room’ wakes up; all these ideas and concepts wake up after the root ‘I Am’ concept wakes up.

He says:

All that exists in this world of forms is nothing but the Self and the Self alone.

Yes, because if it had an independent existence, it would be seen even without our own presence. even without consciousness it would seem to be present. But without consciousness, nothing appears. In the waking state or in the dream state it is the ‘I am’ which appears first, and once this consciousness is there, then everything else appears in it. And there is a great unity to this appearance as well. That too many “miracles” or coincidences or connections, which seem to play out, clearly tell us that there is a deep underlying connection between all that seems to play. And it is all appearing for my good, it is all appearing to show me what I need to see, which is a beautiful way back home. That is why I say that the universe never makes a mistake and it has perfect timing.

So if we are still questioning why something is appearing for us or why something seems to affect us or make us suffer; then know in this appearing there is something there for you, there is something for you to investigate and see. What is left, what belief is strongly held onto here, what is the deep belief which I am not willing to let go of? Unless we are resisting what is appearing for us we cannot suffer in this world, it is as simple as that. As simple as that. So without this resistance of anything appearing, either in the thought realm, in the feeling realm or in the external world realm, we cannot really suffer from it.

Namaste, namaste everybody.

Atma has a question, she says, “Father, even now when I am aware of the presence of ‘I am’, still sometimes I become irritated by my parents. Just now it is of short duration. Can you comment on this?”

Yes. So do not feel like these feelings should stop coming. I was speaking to another friend a little while ago and the presumption is that, ‘Now that I’m aware of this pure presence ‘I Am’ itself, all other feelings should automatically stop or the anger should stop, irritation should stop, all of this should stop’. No. all these feelings can continue to arise. You must just give them space and not engage with the content of them, and you will find that in your non-engagement and non-resistance of them, they will not have the same bite that they used to. But the minute you make resistance there, you make condition there that this should not happen now, that instant you are trapped.

There are no conditions in your freedom. This is unconditional. The presence ‘I am’ is present unconditionally, and we do not know what anything is for, if it arises and it plays out in a certain way. Shiva energy might suddenly come and you might lash out at someone but do we really know what is the impact of that or what the reason for that coming was. We do not. Maybe it was a great learning for the one who got lashed out at.

I am not saying use any of this as an excuse to now get angry, but you have to be the witnessing of all of this which is emerging, and stop believing that you are a person here who is experiencing any of this. Once you take the witness stand, then you will see that the witness identity itself is made up, and there is only a pure witnessing here.  But to begin with, for most of you that are new here, even if you can create this distance and take this witness perspective to anything that seems to be happening, including the feelings which arise here, no matter how strong they seem, then most of your suffering will be wiped away.

Become the witness, that is the first thing we can do. And then once you are stabilized as the witness, then I will ask you, “Tell me about this witness. What does it look like, what are the attributes of this witness?” Then we will come to the conclusion that there is no entity here, even that can be called a witness, it is just pure Awareness Itself, the pure Witnessing Itself. The Witnessing is not concerned by any of the content which it is Witnessing. All arises within it and all goes. This whole lifespan is like a blink of the eye for this witness, because it has been ever present and it always will be.

So you must come to that point of being unconcerned by what is showing up and automatically then you will find, (if you don’t even have this expectation then you will find), that there is a beautiful flow to how everything flows. A beautiful flow. So once we stop assigning a meaning to it or stop using it as a way to judge ourselves to say ‘Oh, this means that I must not yet be free’ or ‘This means that I don’t know what is going on, and I have been to so many satsangs’ then that is a vicious cycle; and the ego has been successful in enticing you into this vicious cycle. So right now you be at a distance from it. Know that all of this is happening in front of you and not to you. You are the pure witnessing of all of this. Yeah, that’s good.

So he had said:

All that exists in the world of forms is nothing but the self and the self alone.

We talked about this.

Then How then should the infinite worship itself?

Oh very beautiful. Shiva is the one undivided whole. So let’s look at this for a while. He says:

How then should the infinite worship itself?

If I am everywhere, and all of this is Me, then in what way can I pray? Therefore, I feel that the most auspicious way to pray is just to be in this pure Presence of Beingness, and we are one with God in this way. That is the most auspicious and most beautiful uncontaminated way to pray. So just in this Beingness, to just be.

It’s a beautiful prayer. But I don’t feel it is any harm if a sense of duality does arise for us to bow our head down and to pray. At least in that we are handing over our person-hood, or our idea of our life, to this pure beingness or this consciousness, which is running everything anyway. So even if there is a little sense of duality which is still present, then it is alright to pray. In fact, it is very good to pray; which means that we are giving up the reliance on our own person-hood and leaving it to existence to take care of itself.

So then he says:

How then should the infinite worship itself?

Shiva is the one undivided whole.

So once it is completely clear that there cannot be a God which is separate from me sitting somewhere, then just in this pure Presence is the prayer. It’s the most beautiful prayer. Yet ‘I Am’. Again, if there is a sense of duality, I’m still present. And we know for a fact that it is there. Then there is no harm in bowing our head down and praying. And even when it is clear that there is no separation, just playfully to go deeper into that Presence itself, it does not hurt to pray.

The five subtle elements that combine to compose this world are as illusory as the water in a desert mirage.

He said:

The five subtle elements that combine to compose this world are as illusory as the water in a desert mirage.

So these basic elements which we give so much importance to are also coming from within this Consciousness itself. It is as illusory as the elements which make up the dream. So we feel that the dream is unreal, and this is real, but the components or the constituents of the dream is the same mind-stuff or consciousness stuff which makes up the dream; makes up this seemingly reality around us. So they’re as illusory as water in a desert mirage. To whom then shall I bow my head? I myself am the stainless one.

Yes, this ‘I’, pure Awareness, is what I Am, and this knowledge is the most beautiful prayer in itself; because in this knowledge this world of suffering dissolves. It disappears. It only becomes, as a Course in Miracles says, ‘It becomes a happy dream now’. It’s just a happy dream, which is emerging and does not harm us in any way.

So to whom then shall I bow my head, I myself am the stainless one.

Did we all see this now? That I-Myself -Am the Awareness in whose Presence all of this is happening, therefore how can I be subservient to something that emerges with Myself? If it emerges within Myself, I cannot be subservient to it. So once this complete sense of non-duality is seen, then there is no need to bow our head down. There is no need to bow our head down. But, as long as there is the life of this person which seems to continue, it’s the best thing to do. The best thing to do.

Then he says:

Truly all this universe is only my Self.

It is neither divided nor undivided.

How can I assert that it even exists?

How can I even assert that it exists?

I can only view it with a wonder and awe.

Yes. Truly all this universe is only my Self, we have seen this. It is neither divided nor undivided, it has no separation within it. So if we are still separating ourselves as this body, separate from the rest of the world which is appearing, we must look at this. This body is as much an illusory part of this world as anything else that appears. Know that there is nothing special about this body, it is just another appearance. Just like in the dream state, another body will appear for you, and in the next lifetime we will be given another body, and we have had many bodies in the past. Just like that this appearance of this body is a part of this whole illusory experience.

You will be surprised as to how many Beings still believe that everything that is outside of this body is just an illusion, but this body is me still. So just confirm within yourself, to check that this hand is not me, these legs are not me. All of this is appearing as much as everything around me is appearing. The table is appearing, the computer is appearing, in the same way this body is appearing. And because all of it is appearing, and it appears and it disappears, how can I even assert that it exists? I can only view it with a wonder and awe. So the best we can do is witness this appearance which is coming in front of us. In no way do we participate. Consciousness is playing this game of running this appearance, as Awareness I Am only the Pure watching of all of this play.

So all these ideas of personal doership can now be dropped, because there was no person anyway. And don’t make an Advaita tattoo out of these statements. Because very quickly the mind and intellect will want to grasp these statements and say, “There is no me, there is nothing for me to do. Why should I come to satsang, why should I do self inquiry?” All these resistances will come and quickly our spiritual ego will fall prey to these. So as long as you believe in the existence of a separate individual, it is best to keep inquiring, it is best to keep surrendering or letting go of your thoughts. And you will have this deep clarity of your own true nature within which you know it is okay now to drop all practice. You will know now that it is okay to drop all practice because there is clearly no separation left here.

But don’t be in a rush. Don’t be in a rush to stop surrendering or stop inquiring. Don’t give up the inquiry too quickly. That is why suffering is such a beautiful instrument of this universe. If you still find that there is suffering, that means that there is still room to surrender some identity. So when we read the Advaita texts, we should not be in a rush to just listen to it from the mind and say, “Okay, I am this entire universe so what do I need to do?” And nobody can argue with this because it is the complete Truth. But somewhere inside you, you will know if there is still belief in this person, if there is still belief in a personal identity which has the ability to cause suffering. And if that is still there, then I implore you to continue the inquiry, and I implore you to continue surrendering; whatever suits you more, either the inquiry or the letting go, you can decide to do. But do not jump to just using this knowledge as a thing to protect your own ego. The ego can use this knowledge to cut off the head, our own head, or to use it as a weapon to attack others but to defend itself. We must be careful of how this knowledge is being used.

Yes, so Jyoti asks a very good question, she says, “Is no practice the same as surrender?” Yes. No practice, including no self inquiry, can be said to be the same as surrender as long as we are vigilant and we are letting go of all our thoughts. But if we are still believing our thoughts, and then saying ‘There is no practice here because I am one, and this is all one’ then it is just pure denial and the ego using knowledge to defend itself actually. So if there is no practice and even no practice of believing the thought, and we have given up all that arises for us then that is pure surrender. Otherwise, if there is a lot of belief in thoughts…, and what tells you that there is still belief in thought? It tells you clearly if there is suffering, psychological suffering, emotional suffering. That means we are still believing some thoughts; including the thought that ‘this is one’ is being believed at a very mental level.

But now, if you find that most of our suffering is gone…, I joke sometimes and say 99.93 percent of our suffering is gone because 100 percent of suffering will not go. Don’t have this unreasonable expectation, because the ego will again use this and say ‘Okay but this little bit is still there, that means we are still trapped’. No. Intuitively you will know. I can say there is no suffering here now felt. You will know whether it is true or not when you say it to yourself. And if you feel that it is true, then all practices can be dropped. All practices can be dropped. But if you feel, yes there is still something that has the potential to make me suffer, then we can either inquire into the content of what this thought is, or learn to let go of this thought as it arises. The simplest thing, simplest thing, which is no practice at all, is ending of all effort with the practice of letting go. In fact even to call it a practice would not be right, but just because we have to use some words you can say just to let go of all that is arising, and let life unfold in it’s most beautiful and natural way, is the simplest way to come to a true understanding of our own Self.

What then is the heart of the highest Truth, the core of knowledge, the wisdom supreme?

So, what then is the heart of the highest truth? What is the highest truth we know? The highest truth we know must be that ‘I know that I am that pure Awareness. I am That within which this pure Presence / Consciousness arises, and after that this whole creation exists, and as that pure Awareness I am untouched by what goes on, as a play of Consciousness”. So I pre-empted what he was going to say next, but he says:

I am the Self the formless one.

By my very nature I am pervading all. 

Yes Atma, many Beings are attracted to the inquiry, and to them I say ‘Get to the bottom of inquiry, do the inquiry right here right now, let’s do it together’. And that is fine. There are also many Beings who are tired of this questioning, they feel it is not getting them anywhere; to them I say first just let go of everything, and then come and say ‘There is still suffering present here’ and then maybe we can do the inquiry. If there is still some suffering after that…, (which there should not be actually. If you are able to let go of everything then suffering cannot stay, because there is no resistance), but if there is still some suffering, maybe we can do the inquiry together.

He says:

I am the Self, the formless one.

By my very nature I am pervading all.

So what is the formless one? Can you tell me about this formless one? And this is a very subtle point, and you must listen very carefully to this. Awareness being aware of Awareness Itself is the only non-phenomenal seeing. Everything else is a phenomenal seeing. But Awareness is aware of Awareness.

And don’t try to understand these words with your mind; mind will not be able to fathom them. There is a deeper point to which these words are speaking. Let it do it’s work on its own. So don’t worry about understanding these words or not. Awareness being aware of awareness is the only non-phenomenal seeing. Even the birth of God himself, or Consciousness itself, is a phenomenal seeing. It is seen as the form ‘I Am’. It has the sense or the Presence ‘I Am’. And once, after this immaculate conception, the birth of God or Consciousness happens, then everything comes from this base form ‘I Am’. Then how must I know that I am the formless one? Because there is an awareness of the one which is aware of the Presence itself.

There is an Awareness of the Presence Itself, isn’t it? And the Awareness itself knows this.

Don’t worry. I know the mind might be trying to come in and say ‘I don’t understand’. We do not need the mind’s understanding for this. Keep the mind out, it’s okay. So there is an awareness that there is a presence here. And Awareness alone knows that there is an awareness of the presence here. So this is the only no-form or non-phenomenal seeing; which is Awareness being aware of Itself. All other witnessing, everything that appears comes from the base form, which is Consciousness or ‘I Am-ness’. Yes.

He says: I am the Self the formless one.

So, what else do we know which is formless? Besides this Awareness, besides this pure Weeing, besides this Witnessing, do we know something else which is formless; has no attribute at all? Is there anything? Even this pure Presence ‘I Am’ seems to have this sense which it carries, a scent of being a ‘me’.

‘I Am the Am-ness, the I-ness, the Am-ness’ is carried in this. But this pure Awareness, the formless one, the truly formless one, you cannot tell me any attribute about it. You can say, you can point to it in the sense you can say, there is a Seeing, there is a Knowing, a perceiving. All these are pointing to it, but still do not explain any sort of form about what we are. So we are the only formless one. We are the only formless one.

Dorthe Mai is saying, “Water.” You are saying water is a formless one? No. It has a clear form, it has a molecular structure. If somebody was to look at it under a microscope, you will see the way the atoms are playing out; hydrogen, two hydrogen, one oxygen, gets together and makes water. So it is not, not even water, which is fluid but it is not formless.

Ustreamer 172 says, “Once I experienced that I am bodiless, but I am everything. Is this I am manifested before I am?”

Okay, I am trying to understand this question. ‘Once I experienced that I am bodiless but I am everything with enormous, so is this I am?” This is a projection, the entire universe is a projection of the ‘I Am-ness’. The ‘I Am-ness’ does not require any visual for you to understand the ‘I Am-ness’. Right now you are Being. Isn’t it? Can you stop being? Can you stop being? We played this game a few days ago where we said: Stop your being. Stop it right now. Stop being. Don’t be.

Can you? You cannot. So, this Beingness will be so apparent to you when you try to stop it. ‘Can I stop being?’ This Being itself is the ‘I Am-ness’. It is nothing metaphysical. You don’t have to rely on any experience for it. If it was present only in some special experiences, then it would not be real, it would not be your Consciousness itself. So this pure Beingness itself is You, or is the Consciousness giving birth in You. Very good.

Let’s continue it, [the Avadhuta Gita] says:

That one God who shines within everything, who is formless like the cloudless sky, is the pure stainless Self of all.

Without any doubt, that is who I am.

Yes. So we have talked mostly about this today, so it’s fine. Let’s continue:

I am the infinite and immutable one.

I am pure consciousness without any form.

I don’t know how or to whom joy and sorrow appear in this world.

So let’s focus on the last line. He says ‘I don’t know how or to whom joy and sorrow appear in this world’. So he’s completely disowning this person now, isn’t it? Completely disowning this person now. He says ‘I don’t know how or to whom joy and sorrow appear in this world’. Because the person is, the identity of being this person, has become so far from him, the ego is so completely dissolved, that he’s now wondering ‘How did this sorrow appear? How did this sorrow appear?’ Joy actually continues to appear, you know. There’s a pure feeling of joy which continues to appear, but suffering…, suffering seems to become such a concept which is so far from us, because the identity of the person is so far gone now that there’s a sense of wonder that ‘How did I suffer? How did I suffer? Was that suffering ever really here or not, or was that just a dream?’

Okay, so ‘NotThis’ has just joined us. We are reading the Avadhuta Gita. This version, which is the song of Avadhut by S. Abhayananda; we’re reading that today and we’re reading Chapter 1, the seventh paragraph. We’re on the seventh paragraph of the Advadhata Gita.

So for each and every one of you, the concept of suffering, the concept of sorrow, will become such a distant thing that you will laugh at how you ever suffered from these things which seem to cause you this suffering. You will see that it seemed to happen to some dream character, but now it is clear that I was never that, because it had no reality ever, this person, or the ego. We are just—somebody said the other day—a clump of ideas; I like that very much—a clump of, a bundle of ideas and concepts, which was put together, and we created a shape, or imagined a shape in our mind about this person. And when it is completely dissolved now, sorrow will seem like a concept which is so strange that you will wonder where it came from.

Okay, so let’s continue to paragraph 8. It says:

I have no mental karma, either good or bad.

I have no physical karma, either good or bad.

Ihave no verbal karma, either good or bad.

I am beyond the senses.

I am the pure nectar of the knowledge of the Self.

‘I am the pure nectar of the knowledge of the Self’. So, even the awareness of this Consciousness, this Consciousness of ‘I Am’…, I am the Awareness of even this. Of even this. And this one, this Awareness, cannot have any karma working on it. What karma could work on it? Karma is only for the idea of the person, the idea of the body-mind organism, which follows this principle of karma: What you sow is what you will reap, what you give to the world is what you will get from the world.

I am not disputing that all of these work; I am saying that they work only for the idea of the person, and they work only as long as there is still belief in your thoughts. So as long as there is belief in our thoughts, we will follow this pattern of karma. Karma uses thoughts to operate. So we’ll follow these thought patterns, this stream, and continue this cycle of birth and death, of good karma and bad karma.

Dee says something beautiful, she says, “The idea of myself was suffering from ideas about itself.” Yes! That’s so true. Isn’t it such a joke now? “The idea of myself was suffering from other ideas about itself” Mooji used to say something similar to this. Isn’t it such a joke? So after this, after we have a true understanding of who we are, then karma stops operating on us.

Debra says “As I am writing a response, the words disappear off the screen and I lose track of the train of thought, like these thoughts never existed. This is my experience. It’s funny!”

Yes. Have you all heard this story that Mooji says? We have a friend, Boon, he’s called Gautam now. We have a common friend called Boon, Gautam, who went to a restaurant in Peru along with Mooji once. And that restaurant had this aquarium, and in that aquarium something happened and this is the way I remember it so it might not be a complete accurate retelling, but the fish, it seemed, banged into the glass, and then after a few seconds, is started swimming away as if nothing had happened. And Gautam said that a fish has a two-second memory, it has a two-second memory. Imagine how that must be! So Mooji did mention this story in the Satsang as well: “Imagine that you are fish and you have only a two-second memory. How would your life be then?”

Something comes up for us, some anger comes, and two seconds again; forgotten! Something I had to do, two seconds again; forgotten! So, nothing would be held onto in this way. Nothing would be held onto in this way. Every moment would be a fresh appearing that would happen, and life would take care of itself if you were to stop relying on this memory. This is what Debra is saying, that she is typing something, and because the words disappear, she cannot even keep track of what is coming up as a thought. It’s very good to now let all of this go. It’s very beautiful.  So, what if all of us had this two-second memory? What resentment could we hold? What anger could we have? What grievances could we have?

Okay…so going to paragraph 9:

The mind is formless like the sky, yet it wears a million faces.

It appears as images from the past or as worldly forms, but it is not the Supreme Self.

Yes! The mind is formless like the sky. If we look for our mind, we cannot find it. Isn’t it? Therefore, we can only say, as Bhagavan (Ramana Maharshi) says, that it is a bundle of thoughts. And I say a bundle of thoughts and similar energies like memories, like imagination, like dreams. All of these similar energies which are  ‘internally perceived’, is what we can call the mind; but the mind itself does not have a form. When a thought is there, and is given attention to, it is called the mind. When there is no thought and nothing is given attention to, then it is called the no-mind state. Right?

So, mind is also something that appears and disappears. It is like formless one, but it wears a billion faces. It’s a trickster. It tries to trick you into believing in this person, and will try every single technique to make you believe it. It is a big conman, a big trickster, who tries keep you stuck in to this world of appearances, and it appears as images from the past. So we just talked about two-second memory. It appears as images from the past, which seem to be the limit of this life of the person. It seems to want to help you. It tries to tell you that it is helping you, but is only bringing up things from the past, which are of no use to us. It appears as images from the past, or as worldly forms. It’s saying that even these external projections are the projections of this mind itself, but it is not the Supreme Self. Because there is a seeing of this mind, there is a seeing of all these activities of the mind; therefore, the seeing must be prior to the mind. And this seeing, this pure awareness, must be what I am, because I cannot find any differentiation between myself and this seeing of the mind. So this is not the Supreme Self.

It goes on to say:

I am one. I am all of this, yet I am undifferentiated beyond all forms.

How then do I regard the Self as both the un-manifest and the manifest world?

Yes, so everything phenomenal appears within me. We’ve seen that. We’ve discussed that over the last few Satsangs, and today also, in great detail, we’ve seen that from this pure sense ‘I Am’, or consciousness itself, appears this whole world, or manifest universe, and I am the un-manifest, which is aware of all of this, the Awareness of all of this. And this manifest universe also is made up of Me, because if, as Awareness, I am all there is, Consciousness must be a more diluted from of Me Itself. As Awareness…, Awareness within itself arises as Consciousness; but there is only Awareness. Therefore, Consciousness is also a from of Awareness itself. So I am both the unmanifest and the manifest world. Very beautiful!

Now:

You also are the one. Why don’t you understand?

You are the unchanging Self, the seeing within everyone.

You are truly il-limit-able.

You are the all-pervading light.

For you, how can there be any distinction between the day and the night?

Yes. So, maybe he’s explaining some frustration here. He’s saying ‘You also are the one. Why don’t you understand?’ I feel like saying these things very often. Why don’t you understand that you are the One Itself? You are the unchanging Self. The same within everyone. So there is only One. Then what must you be?

Get this clarity today! If there is only one, then what must you be? Not just as an intellectual understanding, just go deep within. [closes eyes with hand on heart…pause in silence…] There is only this one Awareness here. This is all that I know to be real. Everything else is just an appearance for me. Dive into this clarity.

Don’t have a separation between what is said in Satsang and the rest of life. Many people have created a boundary between what is said in Satsang, only stays in Satsang; and the rest of the life seems to be living the life of the person again. I say you must drop this boundary, because the Self has no trouble leading the life of this person. You do not need to pick up this person. The Self will play all of these roles for you. All you have to do is trust. But get the complete clarity today, that you are this one; this awareness which you have found to be real for your own selves. Everything else is just appearing for you.

If any of you feel that this is not true, or this is not true for me, please expose that now so we can look into it. Otherwise it is only a very nice intellectual discussion which we are having. When we look at ourselves, what do we find to be the ground reality of our own selves? We must look at this.

It says, You are the unchanging self. The same within everyone.

In fact, even to say ‘everyone’ now is not required, because it is only one.

You are the il-limit-able.

You have no limits at all.

You are the all-pervading light.

And even this all-pervading light is a form of you. The Xonsciousness is born from within Awareness itself.

For you, how can there be any distinction between the day and the night?

Okay, so SatayOm asks “Father, what about when we need to engage in worldly activities? The awareness will bring attention to the mind for it’s purposes, so there’s not much space left to keep quiet? Any comment?”

Yes. We must look at this once more in a new light. All that is happening is that the appearance in front of you is changing, so it means, “What will this activity, these activities…” It is all the same, it is all an appearance. So we do not need to bring our attention to the mind for this purpose also, just like we do not need to do it in Satsang. We do not need to bring our attention to our thoughts in the ‘outside world’. And you will find that. Just experiment with this for a day, and you will find that it will beautifully flow. You will find that the right words will emerge from your mouth, the right actions will happen from your hands, without so much dependence on this mental monkey which sits inside our head. But it will try to convince you, “But at least for work, now use me.” And we say, “No!” We say, “No!” You will find that everything will beautifully unfold. Experiment with this for a day or two, and tell me if it is not unfolding in this way. Then we can have a deeper discussion about this. But don’t believe this idea, that for worldly activities or for work we must engage with our mind. The mind is not your friend. As Mooji says, not your friend, not yet.

After some time, once you’re completely free from this, you will find that the natural way to use the mind is to fix a particular time for an appointment, to do some other very practical activities in this way. And the Self knows perfectly well when the mind needs for what purpose. So, you stay as the Self, unwavering, completely, and let the Self do everything for you. It’ll know when to use the mind, and when not to use the mind. Don’t presume that it needs to be used for any activity. The Self has no trouble running our lives. It runs the entire universe. It runs trillions of stars and planets. It runs so many lives of so many beings here. So many phenomena here; gravity, electricity, evolution, the evolution of species, all of this is run by the pure intelligence of the Supreme itself. It has no trouble running your life and running your work. Don’t worry about it at all. And try it. I’m not saying just take my word for it, which I know you will, but for everyone, just try it for a day. Try it for a day. Let go of our dependence on the mind and see how beautifully everything unfolds.

Understand that the Self is a continuous being,

The one within all without any division.

The I is both the subject and the supreme object of meditation.

How can you see two in that which is one?

So he is referring now, like many Indian traditions do, referring to the being also as the Self. It is accurate actually, as consciousness is also made up of awareness as we have said. So he said understand that the self is continuous being. This ever present Self, this Beingness itself, he is calling that the Self. The one within all. So this Presence is there for all of us without any division. This ‘I’, the sense ‘I Am’ is both the subject and the supreme object of meditation.

So if we just stay with this pure Presence ‘I Am’ then it is being in the pure Presence of God himself. And it is what is seen and it is the supreme object of meditation itself. Then how can we see two in that which is one? So there is just one Presence,  the sense ‘I Am’. It is not divisible in any way, so don’t create a separate personality out of it, a separate person out of it, because once we give birth to this person, that is when this whole mess of suffering, this whole mess of delusion starts. So see it as the one pure Consciousness which is completely present here all the time, and all these problems will leave you.

Very beautiful, thank you so much. It was wonderful to read from the Advadhata Gita today. Thank you all so much for joining in.

Om shanti shanti shanti. Moojiji ki Jai !!!

Thank you all so much.

I felt today we could read some passages from the Avadhuta Gita. Most of you are familiar with this book. It is Dattatreya Song of the Avadhut. It’s a very, very beautiful expression of the Truth. And we are starting right at the very beginning, chapter one, the first paragraph. He says:

Truly it is by the grace of God that the knowledge of unity arises within.

Yes. So what is this knowledge of unity that he is talking about? This knowledge of unity must mean this knowledge of oneness or this knowledge of Advaita, which means that there is no separation here. It is all one pure Awareness and all this play of separation seems to be arising within me. For a while, I was confused by this arising of this play. It confused me and it made me suffer, but now, through the grace of God, by the grace of the Guru, we have seen that this individuality is not real, and what resides here is pure oneness. And in this oneness there is an ending of suffering.

So it says:

Truly it is by the grace of God that the knowledge of unity arises within.

Then a man is released at last from the great fear of life and death.

I like the line ‘Then a man is released at last’. It means that the person itself, the idea of the person, is just released. All that happens, in this process of liberation, is that the idea or belief that I am a separate individual or a separate person is released. It is let go and, with that, everything is beautifully emerging as the truth. And there is no fear now left of life and death because life and death also are for this body or for the idea of the person. What we are is the light which projects this entire universe itself so that cannot be given birth to or it cannot die. So it’s a very beautiful first paragraph.

Truly it is by the grace of God that the knowledge of unity arises within.

Maybe we’ll spend a couple of minutes on grace as well. And many of us have seen this in our journey; that the instant we started walking towards the truth, the path started opening up for us in the right direction. Just the right book would show up, just the right teacher would show up, just the right conversation would appear on a website. So we see that grace is guiding our path very beautifully back home, which is actually the home which we have never left. But the idea that we left from home seems to appear and hence when we decide ‘Okay I’ve had enough of this suffering and now I am ready to go back home’ then grace guides this path so beautifully. I have seen this in my own journey and many beings have communicated about their journeys. It is so clear that just when the time was right, the right book seem to show up or the right teacher seems to show up. So it is by the grace of God that the knowledge of unity arises within.

Then a man is released at last from the great fear of life and death.

And when it is seen that I was never this person, I am not this body, then when it is clearly seen, there can be no longer any fear of life or death. Life and death just become like going to sleep and waking up again. There is no fear about going to sleep. So it’s a beautiful beginning.

The second paragraph, he says:

All that exists in this world of forms is nothing but the Self

and the Self alone.

So all that seems to appear in this world of forms, he calls it just a projection of consciousness itself. Without the sense ‘I Am’ nothing appears in this world. For the world to be there must be ‘me’ first, the ‘I am’ must arise, no? Nobody can report that there was a world which was perceived without there being a ‘me’ first. There always has to be a seer for the seen to appear. So this ‘I Am’ arises and from within this ‘I Amness’ itself then the whole world is created. So when we wake up from sleep it is this sense ‘I Am’ that wakes up, and then ‘I am this body’ wakes up, then ‘I am in this room’ wakes up; all these ideas and concepts wake up after the root ‘I Am’ concept wakes up.

So he says:

All that exists in this world of forms is nothing but the Self

and the Self alone.

Yes, because if it had an independent existence, it would be seen even without our own Presence. Even without consciousness it would seem to be present. But without Consciousness, nothing appears. In the waking state or in the dream state it is the ‘I Am’ which appears first, and once this Consciousness is there, then everything else appears in it. And there is a great unity to this appearance as well. That too many ‘miracles’ or coincidences or connections, which seem to play out, clearly tell us that there is a deep underlying connection between all that seems to play. And it is all appearing for my good, it is all appearing to show me what I need to see, which is a beautiful way back home. That is why I say that the universe never makes a mistake and it has perfect timing.

So if we are still questioning why something is appearing for us or why something seems to affect us or make us suffer; then know in this appearing there is something there for you, there is something for you to investigate and see. What is left, what belief is strongly held onto here, what is the deep belief which I am not willing to let go of? Unless we are resisting what is appearing for us we cannot suffer in this world, it is as simple as that. As simple as that. So without this resistance of anything appearing, either in the thought realm, in the feeling realm or in the external world realm, we cannot really suffer from it.

He said:

Then how then should the infinite worship itself.

Oh very beautiful. Shiva is the one undivided whole. So let’s look at this for a while. He says ‘How then should the infinite worship itself?’ If I am everywhere, and all of this is me, then in what way can I pray? Therefore, I feel that the most auspicious way to pray is just to be in this pure Presence of Beingness, and we are one with God in this way. That is the most auspicious and most beautiful uncontaminated way to pray. So just in this Beingness, to just be.

It’s a beautiful prayer. But I don’t feel it is any harm if a sense of duality does arise for us to bow our head down and to pray. At least in that we are handing over our person-hood, or our idea of our life, to this pure Beingness, this Consciousness, which is running everything anyway. So even if there is a little sense of duality which is still present, then it is alright to pray. In fact, it is very good to pray; which means that we are giving up the reliance on our own person-hood and leaving it to existence to take care of itself.

So then he says:

How then should the infinite worship itself?

Shiva is the one undivided whole.

So once it is completely clear that there cannot be a God which is separate from me sitting somewhere, then just in this pure presence is the prayer. It’s the most beautiful prayer. Yet ‘I Am’. Again, if there is a sense of duality, I’m still present, and we know for a fact that it is there, then there is no harm in bowing our head down and praying. And even when it is clear that there is no separation, just playfully to go deeper into that presence itself, it does not hurt to pray.

He said:

The five subtle elements that combine to compose this world

are as illusory as the water in a desert mirage.

He said ‘The five subtle elements that combine to compose this world are as illusory as the water in a desert mirage’. So these basic elements which we give so much importance to are also coming from within this consciousness itself. It is as illusory as the elements which make up the dream. So we feel that the dream is unreal, and this is real, but the components or the constituents of the dream is the same mind-stuff or consciousness stuff which makes up the dream; makes up this seemingly reality around us. So they’re as illusory as water in a desert mirage.

To whom then shall I bow my head?

I myself am the stainless one.

Yes. This ‘I’, pure Awareness, is what I am, and this knowledge is the most beautiful prayer in itself; because in this knowledge this world of suffering dissolves. It disappears. It only becomes, as a Course in Miracles says ‘It becomes a happy dream now’. It’s just a happy dream, which is emerging and does not harm us in any way. So, to whom then shall I bow my head?

‘I myself am the stainless one’. Did we all see this now? That I myself am the Awareness in whose Presence all of this is happening, therefore how can I be subservient to something that emerges with myself? If it emerges within myself, I cannot be subservient to it. So once this complete sense on non-duality is seen, then there is no need to bow our head down. There is no need to bow our head down. But, as long as there is the life of this person which seems to continue, it’s the best thing to do. The best thing to do.

Then he says:

Truly all this universe is only my Self.

It is neither divided nor undivided.

How can I assert that it even exists?

I can only view it with a wonder and awe.

Yes. Truly all this universe is only my Self, we have seen this. It is neither divided nor undivided, it has no separation within it. So if we are still separating ourselves as this body, separate from the rest of the world which is appearing, we must look at this. This body is as much an illusory part of this world as anything else that appears. Know that there is nothing special about this body, it is just another appearance. Just like in the dream state, another body will appear for you, and in the next lifetime we will be given another body, and we have had many bodies in the past. Just like that this appearance of this body is a part of this whole illusory experience.

You will be surprised as to how many Beings still believe that everything that is outside of this body is just an illusion, but this body is me still. So just confirm within yourself, to check that this hand is not me, these legs are not me. All of this is appearing as much as everything around me is appearing. The table is appearing, the computer is appearing, in the same way this body is appearing. And because all of it is appearing, and it appears and it disappears, how can I even assert that it exists? I can only view it with a wonder and awe. So the best we can do is witness this appearance which is coming in front of us. In no way do we participate. Consciousness is playing this game of running this appearance, as Awareness I am only the pure watching of all of, all of this play.

So all these ideas of personal doership can now be dropped, because there was no person anyway. And don’t make an Advaita tattoo out of these statements. Because very quickly the mind and intellect will want to grasp these statements and say ‘There is no me, there is nothing for me to do. Why should I come to satsang, why should I do self-inquiry?’ All these resistances will come and quickly our spiritual ego will fall prey to these. So as long as you believe in the existence of a separate individual, it is best to keep inquiring, it is best to keep surrendering or letting go of your thoughts. And you will have this deep clarity of your own true nature within which you know it is okay now to drop all practise. You will know now that it is okay to drop all practice because there is clearly no separation left here.

But don’t be in a rush. Don’t be in a rush to stop surrendering or stop inquiring. Don’t give up the inquiry too quickly. That is why suffering is such a beautiful instrument of this universe. If you still find that there is suffering, that means that there is still room to surrender some identity. So when we read the Advaita texts, we should not be in a rush to just listen to it from the mind and say ‘Ok, I am this entire universe, so what do I need to do?’ Nobody can argue with this because it is the complete Truth. But somewhere inside you, you will know if there is still belief in this person, if there is still belief in a personal identity which has the ability to cause suffering. And if that is still there, then I implore you to continue the inquiry, and I implore you to continue surrendering; whatever suits you more, either the inquiry or the letting go, you can decide to do. But do not jump to just using this knowledge as a thing to protect your own ego. The ego can use this knowledge to cut off the head, our own head, or to use it as a weapon to attack others but to defend itself. We must be careful of how this knowledge is being used.

He says:

What then is the heart of the highest Truth,

the core of knowledge, the wisdom supreme?

So, what then is the heart of the highest truth? What is the highest truth we know? The highest truth we know must be that ‘I know that I am that pure Awareness. I Am That within which this pure Presence Consciousness arises, and after that this whole creation exists; and as that pure Awareness, I am untouched by what goes on, as a play of Consciousness’. So I pre-empted what he was going to say next, but he says:

I am the Self the formless one.

By my very nature I am pervading all.

He says ‘I am the Self, the formless one. By my very nature I am pervading all’. So what is the formless one; can you tell me about this formless one? This is a very subtle point, and you must listen very carefully to this. Awareness being aware of Awareness itself is the only non-phenomenal seeing; everything else is a phenomenal seeing. But Awareness is aware of Awareness. And don’t try to understand these words with your mind; mind will not be able to fathom them. There is a deeper point to which these words are speaking. Let it do its work on its own. So don’t worry about understanding these words or not.

Awareness being aware of Awareness is the only non-phenomenal seeing. Even the birth of God himself, or Consciousness itself, is a phenomenal seeing. It is seen as the form ‘I Am’. It has the sense or the presence ‘I Am’. And once, after this Immaculate Conception, the birth of God or Consciousness happens, then everything comes from this base form ‘I Am’. Then how must I know that I am the formless one? Because there is an awareness of the One which is aware of the Presence itself. There is an awareness of the Presence itself, isn’t it? And the Awareness itself knows this.

Don’t worry. I know the mind might be trying to come in and say ‘I don’t understand’. We do not need the mind’s understanding for this. Keep the mind out, it’s okay. So there is an awareness that there is a Presence here. Awareness alone knows that there is an awareness of the Presence here. So this is the only no-form, or non-phenomenal seeing; which is Awareness being aware of itself. All other witnessing, everything that appears comes, from the base form which is Consciousness or ‘I Am-ness’. Yes.

He says ‘I am the Self the formless one’. So, what else do we know which is formless? Besides this Awareness, besides this pure Seeing, besides this Witnessing, do we know something else which is formless; has no attribute at all? Is there anything? Even this pure presence ‘I Am’ seems to have this sense which it carries, a scent of being a ‘me’. ‘I Am the Am-ness, the I-ness, the Am-ness’ is carried in this. But this pure Awareness, the formless One, the truly formless One, you cannot tell me any attribute about it. You can point to it in the sense you can say ‘There is a seeing, there is a knowing, a perceiving’. All these are pointing to it, but still do not explain any sort of form about what we are. So we are the only formless One. We are the only formless One.

Let’s continue it says:

That one God who shines within everything,

who is formless like the cloudless sky,

is the pure stainless Self of all.

Without any doubt, that is who I am.

Yes. So we have talked mostly about this today, so it’s fine. Let’s continue:

I am the infinite and immutable one.

I am pure consciousness without any form.

I don’t know how or to whom joy and sorrow appear in this world.

So let’s focus on the last line. He says ‘I don’t know how or to whom joy and sorrow appear in this world’. So he’s completely disowning this person now, isn’t it? Completely disowning this person now. He says ‘I don’t know how or to whom joy and sorrow appear in this world’ because the person, the identity of being this person, has become so far from him; the ego is so completely dissolved that he’s now wondering ‘How did this sorrow appear? How did this sorrow appear?’ Joy actually continues to appear, you know. There’s a pure feeling of joy which continues to appear, but suffering seems to become such a concept which is so far from us, because the identity of the person is so far gone now that there’s a sense of wonder; How did I suffer? How did I suffer? Was that suffering ever really here or not, or was that just a dream?”

So for each and every one of you, the concept of suffering, the concept of sorrow, will become such a distant thing that you will laugh at how you ever suffered from these things which seem to cause you this suffering. You will see that it seemed to happen to some dream character, but now it is clear that I was never that, because it had no reality ever, this person, or the ego. We are just (as somebody said the other day) a clump of ideas. I like that very much; a clump of, a bundle of, ideas and concepts, which was put together, and we created a shape, or imagined a shape in our mind about this person. And when it is completely dissolved now, sorrow will seem like a concept which is so strange that you will wonder where it came from.

Okay, so let’s continue to paragraph 8. It says:

I have no mental karma, either good or bad.

I have no physical karma, either good or bad.

I have no verbal karma, either good or bad.

I am beyond the senses.

I am the pure nectar of the knowledge of the Self.

‘I am the pure nectar of the knowledge of the Self’. So, even the awareness of this Consciousness, the Consciousness of ‘I Am’…, I am the Awareness of even this. Of even this. And this one, this Awareness, cannot have any karma working on it. What karma could work on it? Karma is only for the idea of the person, the idea of the body-mind organism, which follows this principle of karma, ‘What you sow is what you will reap, what you give to the world is what you will get from the world’. I am not disputing that all of these work; I am saying that they work only for the idea of the person, and they work only as long as there is still belief in your thoughts. So as long as there is belief in our thoughts, we will follow this pattern of karma. Karma uses thoughts to operate. So we’ll follow these thought patterns, this stream, and continue this cycle of birth and death, of good karma and bad karma.

Okay, so going to paragraph 9:

The mind is formless like the sky,

yet it wears a million faces.

It appears as images from the past or as worldly forms,

but it is not the Supreme Self.

Yes! The mind is formless like the sky. If we look for our mind, we cannot find it. Isn’t it? Therefore, we can only say, as Bhagavan [Ramana Maharshi] says, that it is a bundle of thoughts. And I say a bundle of thoughts and similar energies like memories, like imagination, like dreams. All of these similar energies which are ‘internally perceived’ is what we can call the mind; but the mind itself does not have a form. When a thought is there, and is given attention to, it is called the mind. When there is no thought and nothing is given attention to, then it is called the no-mind state. Right?

So, mind is also something that appears and disappears. It is like a formless one, but it wears a billion faces. It’s a trickster. It tries to trick you into believing in this person, and will try every single technique to make you believe it. It is a big con-man, a big trickster, who tries keep you stuck in to this world of appearances, and it appears as images from the past. So we just talked about two-second memory. It appears as images from the past, which seem to be the limit of this life of the person. It seems to want to help you. It tries to tell you that it is helping you, but is only bringing up things from the past, which are of no use to us. It appears as images from the past, or as worldly forms. It’s saying that even these external projections are the projections of this mind itself, but it is not the Supreme Self. Because there is a seeing of this mind, there is a seeing of all these activities of the mind; therefore, the seeing must be prior to the mind. And this seeing, this pure awareness, must be what I am, because I cannot find any differentiation between myself and this seeing of the mind. So this is not the Supreme Self.

It goes on to say:

I am one. I am all of this,

yet I am undifferentiated beyond all forms.

How then do I regard the Self

as both the un-manifest and the manifest world?

Yes, so everything phenomenal appears within me. We’ve seen that. We’ve seen that from this pure sense ‘I Am’ or Consciousness itself appears this whole world or manifest universe, and I Am the un-manifest, which is aware of all of this, the Awareness of all of this. And this manifest universe also is made up of me, because if, as Awareness, I am all there is, Consciousness must be a more diluted form of me itself. As Awareness, Awareness within Itself arises as Consciousness; but there is only Awareness. Therefore, Consciousness is also a form of Awareness itself. So I am both the unmanifest and the manifest world. Very beautiful!

Now:

You also are the one. Why don’t you understand?

You are the unchanging Self, the same within everyone.

You are truly il-limit-able. You are the all-pervading light.

For you, how can there be any distinction

between the day and the night?

Yes. So, maybe he’s explaining some frustration here. He’s saying ‘You also are the one. Why don’t you understand?’ I feel like saying these things very often. Why don’t you understand that you are the One itself? You are the unchanging Self. The same within everyone. So there is only One. Then what must you be? Get this clarity today! If there is only One, then what must you be? Not just as an intellectual understanding, just go deep within. [closes eyes with hand on heart…pause in silence…] There is only this one Awareness here. This is all that I know to be real. Everything else is just an appearance for me. Dive into this clarity.

Don’t have a separation between what is said in Satsang and the rest of life. Many people have created a boundary between what is said in Satsang, that it only stays in Satsang; and the rest of the life seems to be living the life of the person again. I say you must drop this boundary, because the Self has no trouble leading the life of this person. You do not need to pick up this person. The Self will play all of these roles for you. All you have to do is trust. But get the complete clarity today, that you are this one; this Awareness which you have found to be real for your own selves. Everything else is just appearing for you.

If any of you feel that this is not true, or this is not true for me, please expose that now so we can look into it. Otherwise it is only a very nice intellectual discussion which we are having. When we look at ourselves, what do we find to be the ground reality of our own selves? We must look at this.

It says ‘You are the unchanging self. The same within everyone’. In fact, even to say ‘everyone’ now is not required, because it is only One. ‘You are the il-limit-able’. You have no limits at all.

‘You are the all-pervading light’. And even this all-pervading light is a form of you. The Consciousness is born from within Awareness itself. ‘For you, how can there be any distinction between the day and the night?’

Then it says:

Understand that the Self is continuous Being,

the one within all without any division.

The ‘I’ is both the subject and the supreme object of meditation.

How can you see two in that which is one?

So he is referring now, (like many Indian traditions do), referring to the Being also as the Self. It is accurate actually, as Consciousness is also made up of Awareness as we have said. So he said understand that the self is continuous Being. This ever present Self, this Beingness itself, he is calling that the Self. The One within all. So this Presence is there for all of us without any division.

This ‘I’, the sense ‘I Am’ is both the subject and the supreme object of meditation. So if we just stay with this pure Presence ‘I Am’ then it is being in the pure Presence of God himself. And it is what is seen and it is the supreme object of meditation itself. Then how can we see two in that which is one? There is just one Presence, the sense ‘I Am’. It is not divisible in any way, so don’t create a separate personality out of it, a separate person out of it, because once we give birth to this person, that is when this whole mess of suffering, this whole mess of delusion starts. So see it as the one pure Consciousness which is completely present here all the time, and all these problems will leave you.

Very beautiful, thank you so much. It was wonderful to read from the Advadhata Gita today. Thank you all so much. Om shanti shanti shanti. Moojiji ki Jai !!!

Namaste everyone. a very warm welcome to satsang today. Moojiji ki Jai

Are you able to see the video and hear the audio? Please let me know in the chat window.

Namaste, Namaste, everyone. I actually don’t see the video, I see a blank screen. Let me refresh. Ah okay, there we are now. Thank you all so much for joining us today.

For those of you who are here for the first time, you can ask the questions in the chat window, next to the video. No audio? Okay. So if there are any questions you can ask them in the chat window.

Complete freedom is here. It is here, right here, right now. There is nothing that you must do to become the Self.

And Niall says, “I would really like to be free of the ego and disappear into the true Self.”

Yes. So I feel that we can go through an inquiry today, and this request of yours can be fulfilled here today. And if you have that sense of trust then it is very simple for you.

So let’s do an inquiry together today; let’s all of us close our eyes and forget about the world for the period of this inquiry and give your complete attention during this time. And it is my belief that Mooji’s grace will bring all of you to the complete joy of your perfect Self. Moojiji ki Jai.

You can keep your eyes closed and bring your attention to your breath.

Just observe your breath while you breathe in and breathe out.

Don’t control anything, let everything go and keep your attention with your breath.

The breath is flowing on it’s own, it does not need you to control it.

Playfully just watch your breath.

Drop all expectations, nothing exists except your breath.

Now bring your attention to your emotions, your feelings,

Be open to any emotion that may arise.

Be open to any feeling and sensation that may be arising inside you.

Let it come, don’t judge it, no interpretation.

Know that all feelings come and go. Nothing that comes will stay.

Don’t resist and don’t expect.

If there is no feeling, that is fine too. It is clearly seen that you are not your feelings. Feelings are something that just come and go.

Now bring your attention to your thoughts, observe your thoughts.

How do you perceive them?

Where does the thought come from?

What does it look like?

Does it have a shape, does it have a color?

How do you know that it is your thought?

What makes it yours?

Where does the thought go?

The thought is not you, it is just another appearance.

Be free now from the control of this thought energy.

Let all thoughts come and go, don’t resist and don’t engage.

These thoughts are not for the real you.

Now you can let them go.

Become aware of the sense that I am here, become aware of the sense that I am here.

This sense is ever present.

Become aware of the presence I am.

Don’t try to understand this, don’t use your mind.

You are being, your being is here. Become aware of this sense of being.

This is your own holy presence.

It cannot be created or destroyed. It cannot be attacked or defended.

You cannot stop being.

From this holy presence, bless the entire universe.

Bless the whole world.

You are the awareness of even this holy presence.

Stay as the awareness.

Let everything come and go.

Let the world come and go, let this body come and go, let any emotions come and go, let your thoughts come and go, let the presence also come and go.

You stay as the Awareness itself. No words are needed here.

Everything is allowed without any resistance. This is your home.

And you have never left. And you can never leave.

[Part 2, video 2]

I’m sorry everyone, we seemed to have some internet difficulties, but if you can hear me now please let me know. Okay, thank you so much.

I know we had some questions earlier. They had to do with the desire or the need to want to fix things, to fix things in the world or fix things in our life. We must look at why we believe that the world needs fixing or that my life needs fixing. And what we actually need to fix is the fact that we are suffering. The best way to fix the world or the best thing that we can do for the world is to free ourselves from our own suffering first and in our own holy presence then other beings will also find their freedom from this suffering.

But if we approach all of these from a personal point of view, from an egoic point of view then we are just adding to the suffering of the world. Very naturally without picking up a persona of somebody who is trying to help, very natural great charitable acts can flow from here. So I’m not saying that we don’t do anything to help the world but I am just saying don’t get tempted by the temptation to pick up this identity now that the older one is fading. Operate from the neutral space and every moment of your life will be a pure blessing to the world. And once you are completely free from suffering that is when you can bring other beings to their freedom from their suffering. Otherwise it is an arrogant belief that we have, that the other needs what I think he or she needs. How do we know, unless we are free from suffering ourselves what another needs to find their freedom from suffering.

The events in everyone’s life are just pointing them to their direction of finding their own freedom. As long as there is a person, there will be suffering, the intensity of the suffering varies from life to life depending on karma and everything but everyone eventually finds their true freedom in this. So as a person we must not presume that we know what the other one needs. Find your own freedom first and then everything can flow intuitively in the moment as pure grace from you. And this is how you will bless the world. Don’t pick up any identity, no matter how charitable or great it sounds. Hand over your existence to existence itself. Let God run your life now and God knows what to do exactly.

As a person if we were never able to fix our own life how can we fix the life of others now. You can only do it from a non personal perspective. Find your freedom now, all the forces are working towards this. Find your full freedom now and then you will bring the entire world to it’s freedom.

You are always the awareness itself, and as awareness you know that all is appearing in front of you, is just an appearance. There is no one here besides you. All appearances are a play of consciousness. You stay as the awareness itself. Once the one that wants to help vanishes then pure grace and help will flow from you, from your being itself. Do not get confused my beloveds, this is all for your own goods, for your own freedom. There is only You, You are all there is. All emerges from your own being. And the way to bless the entire being is to find your complete freedom. Does that answer the question? Very welcome my love.

“Dear Ananta! Is there Lord Krishna? We come in the world to overcome injustice.”

Krishna is your true being, Christ is your true being, Ram is your rtue being, Allah is your true being. This is the one pure consciousness. This is Krishna consciousness, this is Christ consciousness. It cannot be two. It is your own holy presence that is krishna. We seem to come to this world, one way to say it is, we seem to come to this world to overcome the delusion of this world, to overcome the idea that ‘I am a separate individual’. so overcome this delusion. Find out who you really are, then you will meet Krishna, then you will meet Christ, then you will meet Allah. It is all one. It is only that ego has distorted this knowledge, this true knowledge, so you don’t get distracted, you don’t believe in the distortion. You find out what is real for you right now. What is present here? Is the presence of Krishna not felt here? This is the one consciousness. So you overcome the idea that you are separate and you will find the answers for all of this.

Yes, a reminder to drink water. Thank you so much I will. Just ten minutes to go.

Love you all so much, lovely to see so many hearts flowing here. Thank you, thank you Zoe, thank you Ram, thank you Bruce, thank you Lucia, thank you Niall. Thank you Malika. Yes Christ is here, he cannot leave, he has never left. Love you too my dear.

So unless there are any other strong questions, let’s spend a few minutes in silence together.

Birabar says, “Can I ask you about your own experience of realization?”

Let me put it simply today. We did have a longer version some time ago, but to put it simply today, when I sat in front of my master and I looked into his eyes the idea of being a separate person just dissolved in the grace that was flowing from him. And I experienced what darshan means for the first time. So in this darshan of oneness the individual which I believed myself to be completely dissolved, and freedom was experienced. And now since last year, with his blessings, his words are flowing through this mouth and I am ever grateful for this beautiful process.

He says, “Were there any effects in the first week after realization?”

Yes. It became very, very basic. The number of thoughts reduced to almost zero and when there was hunger in the body there would be one thought which would say ‘okay let’s go to a restaurant’, if there was sleep there was a thought which said ‘let’s go to sleep’, so thoughts reduced to very, very minimal.

But I don’t want to share too much about these experiences because it sets an expectation that if all of this is not happening with me, ‘does this mean that I am not realized?’ It does not have to be the same way for everyone. It can be completely different in the way it plays out therefore I say the best way to check is to see whether there is suffering here or not and if the presence of suffering still continues that means there are remnants of person-hood and ego still alive that need to be looked at. And the universe is such a beautiful creation that whatever needs to be looked at, crops up for you immediately and if you don’t resist it and if you don’t fight it that ‘they should not be happening to me now’ you will experience the blessing of that experience and find out that it is pointing you deeper and deeper into your true nature. So when we don’t resist freedom is not far. I hope that answers your question. Thank you so much for asking.

Niall has a very good question, he says, “When you say, need to be looked at, is that something to do or is it something that, should the looking be welcomed to come in it’s own time?”

If there is strong suffering, if there is something we are feeling strongly, strongly that is happening as a result of some thoughts that we continue to believe then we must inquire into those thoughts. You try to let go of them and they keep reappearing again and again. So in the process of letting go, 99 percent of all thoughts lose their power over us but there might still be some juicy ones, the 1 percent which seem to keep coming back again and again no matter how much we try to let them go. These thoughts can be inquired into and we can ask, who are you talking to? Or who are you referring to when you are giving your advice, so we can confront our own thoughts in this way. And  in this inquiry into the content of the thought itself, these thoughts, these one percent if they exist for you will lose their power. So it is best not to deny if there are juicy thoughts which seem to recur over and over for a long period of time, then it is good to expose them or it is good to use our own inquiry to look at them. And we will find that they are all without any foundation, and in this way you will be free, free of them.

So we don’t need to force ourselves to look for these juicy vasanas or tendencies, but we will know. After we let go, most things will stop bothering us, most thoughts will stop bothering us and our life will become very peaceful and joyful and after this if they still exist some strong tendencies which keep reappearing no matter how much we let go, then we can either expose them in satsang, expose them to the guru or inquire into their nature. Inquire into the content of them and look at who is suffering from these thoughts.

As long as there is an idea that I am a person, as long as that idea is there it is good to keep letting go or good to keep inquiring. Both of these can seem like a doing initially but in actuality they are the dropping of the effort itself. But since we are so habituated to the effort it seems like some effort initially.

Yes. I am happy it’s clear, and Louise does it help you as well? Yes, good.

The one who is surrendering you must surrender that one also. So surrender the surrenderer. Let go of the one who is letting go as well.

Niall says, “After today’s guided meditation my being here is so simple and effortless.”

Yes, yes, yes.  “My heart is glowing with love. I am so grateful.”

I am so happy you joined this beautiful family. So lovely, thank you so much.

And Suresh says, “I can’t hear your answers because of communication issue.”

Maybe the recording, once it’s put up, maybe you can hear the recording Suresh, and it’ll be better.

Thank you all once again for joining in today. So much love and blessings to all of you.

Apologies for the technical difficulties, but I believe it was still very, very beautiful. Thank you for your presence. Moojiji ki Jai ! [Namaste]

[Sangha]: Moojiji ki Jai ! Anantaji ki Jai ! Thank you. Love you.

Japji Sahib – A meeting with the Self       (video title)

Namaste everyone. A very, very warm welcome to satsang today. Moojiji ki Jai.

For those of you who are here for the first time you can ask me the questions in the chat window. Can everyone see the video and hear the audio properly? If you can let me know in the chat window please.

Yes. Very good. I’m sure all of you are wondering why I’m wearing this on my head, to cover my head. It is because this holy book called The Holy Nitnem has been staring at me since I woke up this morning and I got the feeling that we should read a little bit from here today. This is a Sikh book, and it is their tradition that when we read from this book our head should be covered; so as a sign of respect for this tradition we shall be keeping our head covered today while reading it.

So we will be reading from the Japji Sahib. I was trying to put a link here but the chat does not allow me to post it somehow. Let me try it again. Can you all see that link? I need to put it so it doesn’t look like a link. So if you can all do a search for Japji Sahib, you should see a Wikipedia link which should show you the text from which I am going to read.

And if you cannot find it, it is alright. We will go very slowly so that everyone is understanding. So for those of you who just came in, I woke up this morning and from then this book has been grabbing my attention. It is called The Holy Nitnem. We got this book many, many years ago when we visited the golden temple in Amritsar, and I feel that there is something to be read from this today which will be helpful for everyone here.

So we are reading from the Japji Sahib. So for the last few days we have been exploring consciousness, and how consciousness is the one doer of everything that appears in this phenomenal world. And I feel that in connection with this topic, there could be something very useful to read from this holy scripture. So we’ll go really slowly and we can ask questions and really dive into these holy words.

It starts by saying Ik Onkaar, which means that there is one om, there is one God, there is one Consciousness. And this is exactly what we have been saying. And when we look at this, within the pure Awareness there is a primal vibration, the sense I amness, which is also another name for Om or Onkaar. And this is the creator of the entire phenomenal universe.

So it says, Ik Onkaar, which also translates here as “There is but one God”.

So this pure I am-ness is also synonymous with consciousness, with God, with guru. Many cultures in the world also refer to this I am-ness as the Self itself. Whereas when we are talking about the Self we are talking about the pure awareness within which even this Beingness is arising, there are many traditions in the world which refer to this itself as the Self. So, it says that there is this one God.

And it says, Sat naam which means “His name is true” or I would like to say: This is the one Truth. This is the Truth, from within which everything else seems to then appear.

Kartaa purakh which means that He is the one doer; which is so interesting because this is exactly what we were speaking about earlier. That, this consciousness itself is the one doer. ‘Kartaa’ means to do and ‘purakh’ means the person. So He’s the only one that does. This sense ‘I am’ is the one doer. So very often we confuse ourselves as an individual person to be doing something, or another image in front of us arising which could be doing something; and we confuse this image, this appearance, to have the volition to be able to do something. Whereas it is only pure consciousness that does everything. It’s only pure Consciousness that is the one doer.

So the person is not a doer, the ego is not a doer. Consciousness is the one doer. And when we confuse both of these, either of these, we confuse that ‘I must have been a doer’ or ‘The other must have been a doer’ and ‘Consciousness is not doing this or that and I must be doing something’, that leads to suffering. So if you can look at everything as having been done by consciousness itself, then we can have no guilt, we can have no blame, we can have no pride, we can have no remorse; all of these feelings will be given no attention and belief because there is a clear understanding that all of this appears within consciousness itself. And hence, if consciousness is the one doer, then where is the place for pride or guilt? Isn’t it?

Jyoti asks this question, “Is Consciousness also only the one speaker?”

Yes, yes, absolutely, absolutely. Because there is no person here. The person is pure figment of imagination and hence, a pure figment of imagination cannot do something. It can only have been imagined to be doing something. Consciousness is also the only one speaker. That’s true.

So we said so far, there is but one God, Ik Onkaar. His name is true. He is the creator which was  kartaa purakh, but I would also like to say that he is the one doer.

Then it goes on to say nirbha-o, which is, He is fearless. This ik onkaar, om or I am-ness or Beingness or Consciousness is completely fearless. So when you identify as Consciousness, there is really nothing to fear, because as Consciousness you cannot be hurt. Everything emerges from you. If you are all there is, then what must be fearful for you? Or what can you be afraid of? So many times in the spiritual journey it seems like, especially in satsang, it seems like a lot of fears are arising for many of us. But that is again from a personal perspective, isn’t it? And once we see that there is no individual person here anyway and I am all there is, there can be no fear that arises here. So He is fearless.

Then he says nirvair, he is without anonymity. Yes, if everything is seen as one, if everything is seen as one, is seen to be an appearance, within me arising within myself, then where is the scope for me and another? And if there is no me and another, can there really be a sense of grievance or a sense of anonymity with anyone? It’s good.

Okay, so Jyoti clarifies on her question, she says, “I mean, do all words come from Consciousness as opposed to coming from beyond Consciousness?”

All phenomena comes from Consciousness itself. So these words are part of phenomenal existence and hence do come from Consciousness itself. And Consciousness itself comes from Awareness, isn’t it? It’s the modulation of Awareness. So it seems to be Awareness in a solidified form. So let’s explain this a little more. If all there is is pure Awareness, that is Advaita itself, there is no two. If all there is is pure Awareness, even this Consciousness arises from this Awareness itself. But when water is frozen as ice, and somebody who has never seen ice before, and you try to tell them that it is water, he will not believe you. So it seems like a frozen form of Awareness itself is Consciousness. Therefore all phenomenal experiences come from Consciousness itself.

Yes Biraber says, “What does Jyoti mean by ‘beyond Consciousness’?”

She is referring to the pure Awareness within which this primal vibration, the sense I am, is born; made up of Awareness itself, and after that, this whole universe is born within that.

Usteamer 189 says, “Can we say that the sense ‘I am’ is the proxy for the real?”

Is the proxy for the real, Om is saying…, the sense I am is the proxy for the real’. Yes. In the phenomenal world, it can be called the only thing that is real as a phenomenal appearance. But ultimately, ultimately even this, because it is not present in deep sleep state and deep states of meditation like turiya, then even this sense ‘I am’ comes and goes; therefore from that ultimate perspective it can be said that only pure awareness is real. But in all the other states, the waking state and the dream state, this is the deity or the originator of all phenomenal experiences. And that is why it’s referred to as the Consciousness, or the universe itself or God; and in many cultures it is referred to as the Self itself.

Okay Biraber has a question, “In Ramana Maharshi terms, can I call the ‘I’ as Consciousness, and the I-I as beyond Consciousness?”

Yes you can, but in my understanding when he referred to ‘I’, he was referring to ‘I’ as the pure awareness; and then the sense ‘I-‘I is what he was referring as the sense ‘I am’. But I could have mis-read it. Maybe we can look at it together sometime. But the way I understood it, is the pure ‘I awareness’ and when he referred to ‘I-I’ he was referring to the ‘I am-ness’ as the birth of this Consciousness itself. So all these labels can be applied based on what works for us in terms of our understanding.

What is more important is the looking of this, at the looking at this. Once it is seen then it doesn’t matter what is the label that is applied, no? So we can call God, for example, God can be called Consciousness, God is also called Awareness. All these labels then, we can be clear. In the way we use terminologies here, we are referring to the pure Awareness, pure Awareness within which there is no phenomenal experiencing. And the first phenomenal experience happens with the birth of consciousness and the sense ‘I am’, and after that all of this experiencing arises. So this is how I refer to things. But of course there can be other definitions, other labels that can be used. Thank you.

It says, He is immortal, akaal moorat.

He is beyond birth, ajoonee.

So akaal moorat, He is immortal and ajoonee, He is beyond birth. So this Consciousness itself…, before the birth of Consciousness was there time? Did time exist before Consciousness? And we will find that it did not. So since time itself, time itself gives birth from consciousness. Time and space, both are born after ‘I am’. Therefore it can be said, He, the sense I am, Consciousness itself, is beyond time, completely beyond time. Good. And beyond birth, yes. So, beyond birth in the phenomenal sense, it is the non-phenomenal birth of the primal phenomena itself. The sense ‘I am’ does not come from a phenomenal existence. Everything else in the world is born from this phenomena, but it is the only phenomena which has the non-phenomena birth. Maybe this is what they referred to as the immaculate conception. This is just coming to me now. So forgive me if something blasphemous is said, but everything else seems to appear from other phenomenal appearances. The sense ‘I am’ seems to be the pure immaculate phenomena which appears from non-phenomenal source; pure Awareness itself. Is it making sense? So maybe the sense ‘I am’ is the sense which is the true immaculate conception. It does not come from any other phenomenon. And that is why it is said ‘He is beyond birth’. Yes.

And then it goes on to say, saibhan, He is self-illumined. So again the same principle. This pure sense ‘I am’ gives life to the entire universe; every being in the universe gets it’s life fom this sense ‘I am’. But this sense ‘I am’ seems to be self-illumined: it does not come from any other light. It is the one which is the pure light of this universe. This Atma is the self-illumined one which is the pure light. So in satsang we are talking about the discovery of this beautiful Atma, the sense ‘I am’ and ultimately even looking at the awareness of this sense ‘I am’, which is even prior to this ‘I am’. But this sense ‘I am’ is what we are exploring a little deeper today by referring to the Japji Sahib from this book The Holy Nitnem, which is a beautiful book from the sikh religion.

Okay, we have another question, “What is the relation of the ‘I am’ and the world as such? The entire world depends on the existence of this sense ‘I am’, but that does not make them the same.”

Yes. What is the relation between the sense ‘I am’ and the world itself? The world is nothing but another appearance in this. It’s like, what is the relationship between you, the sense of you, or the ‘I Am-ness’ in a dream, and the dream itself? The content of the dream can be anything but it cannot exist without the sense ‘I am’. First you have to exist then the content of the dream can exist. In the same way it is the base, it is the light from which the whole world is shined, So it is the light of the projector, it is the light of the projector. from which all the images on the screen are seen. So what is the relationship between this light and the images? So it is the same relationship. The images cannot exist without the light, but the light can exist irrespective of what image is being shown. So that would be a nice analogy to look at; what is the relationship between the ‘I am’ and the world? The world is a projection on the screen, what is visible on the screen, and the light from the projector is the sense ‘I am’. Yes. Is that more clear now?

So he said, saibhan, He is self-illumined. And he said, guru prasad, he is realized by the grace of the true guru. Yes. Such a beautiful way to introduce the Master’s grace.

The Master’s grace gets us to this point where, for the first time, we become aware of our true nature who is beingness. And once we see that we are the beingness itself, then we are freed from the cycle of birth and death, we are free from this cycle of sorrow, and we are completely free. Once we see that this beingness is completely untouched, and is the originator of this entire universe, then anything that appears cannot make us suffer; and by the grace of the guru when we get this prasad, then that points to our ultimate freedom. Isn’t it? It’s so beautiful.

It said, Ik-onkaar sat naam kartaa purakh nirbha-o nirvair akaal moorat ajoonee saibhan guru prasad. Which means, there is but one God, one Consciousness, His name is true. He is the creator. He is fearless. He is without anonymity. He is immortal. He is beyond birth. He is self-illumined and He is realized to be our own true self by the grace of the true guru.

So when the grace or the presence of the Master, we will be in the presence of our own true Self, our own true Self; and that is the true Master. So it is pure grace when we are faced with such an opportunity to come across a true Master, which brings us in the presence of our own true Self.

And he goes on to say, aad sach, He was present in the beginning, and jugaad sach, He was present before beginning.

Isn’t that beautiful? So who can use this language? So, he is saying that time is born within this consciousness itself, and there is only pure awareness, aware of itself alone; then there is no concept of time. And this sense ‘I am’ is born and then this timeful experiencing is born; from the timeless, this state of time-fulness is born; and this state of time-fulness is another projection which is completely malleable. So in one night in a dream we can have millions of years go past, and when we wake up after eight hours it will seem like it was just eight hours, isn’t it? So time is just as much a projection of consciousness, as illusory as any other appearance. So consciousness itself is present before, He was present in the beginning, He is the one who gave birth to time and He was present even before the birth of time. Good.

So what was born, what was present before the birth of time? And when the attention is only with this pure ‘I amness’, is there any time? Time does not flow unless consciousness projects it.

Jyoti says, “These are the words in a Satnam Kaur song, a very beautiful song,” Yes. “in which I did not understand the words with my mind.” Yes.

So beautiful for us to this contemplation today. It was just meant to be this way because it was lying on my book shelf and it never gets too much attention; but since this morning that it has been getting so much attention from me that I felt that in satsang, we will go through some of the passages from here.

So we were reading from the Japji Sahib for anybody who has just joined us.

It says, aad sach jugaad sach, hai bhee sach; present in the beginning, was present before the beginning and it is present today. It is present now. Pure consciousness is present now.

So what has been ever-present? Can we look at this? Everything is coming and going, all appearances are coming and going. Every cell in this body changes every few years, the surroundings around us are changing, our thoughts are changing, our emotions are changing, but what is ever present? What has always been here has been the pure presence ‘I am’ itself. As Mooji has also said, this ‘I am-ness’ is the deity of the waking state. So beautiful. The deity of the waking state which is ever present. This presence can not leave you, in spite of your attempts to run from it, you cannot escape it. Nobody can stop being. This beingness is consciousness itself. That is why it can be said that God is ever present. This beingness is the purest definition of God. Over the years He has been given many, many attributes but the most pure definition of God is this pure beingness or consciousness from which the entire universe emerges.

Then it says, Naanak hosee bhee sach. It says ‘O Nanak’ referring to himself, he said, He will be here, hereafter as well. He said, He was present in the beginning, He was present before the beginning, He is present now and He will be ever-present. He will be present here, hereafter as well. So this being is the ever-present one.

So once our attention moves away from the life of this person, the identity of this person, then we will face this beautiful presence, the sense ‘I am’ itself, which is the core of your own existence and it is ever-present. Untouched by anything that happens in this world. This is God. This is the one doer, one creator. So we must now stop referring to ourself as this person, and looking at our life from a personal perspective. We must look from the perspective of consciousness; and we will see the pure beauty that emerges for us in every instant of time. This is the end of suffering. This is freedom.

Have we any questions on this before we move on?

Debra says, “As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be. World without end’. From the Bible. I must go now. Love you, Debra.”    Love you, too, Debra.

She says, “As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be.” So what is being referred to here? What is it that is ever-present, was always this way, is here now, and ever shall be. Isn’t it the sense of beingness itself? This consciousness, this Atma, this God, isn’t it the reference to this? So, all the yogis, all the seekers, all the ones who have been looking for God throughout the many thousands of years of history have been looking for this one who is ever-present. Isn’t that a joke? So much looking, so much seeking for the one who cannot go anywhere. It is only the mind which distracts us from being in the presence of this; and even in the distraction, it is ever-present.

Just like the hand does not stop being the hand if there is a thorn which goes inside the hand, it’s only that attention purely goes on the pain that is experienced. Similarly, when this thought of ego or personhood is removed, then the hand is experienced for really what it is. Before that, all the attention and belief goes into the thorn itself. So the ever-present one, the being here, is always here. It’s only that our attention goes to the one that is not real, the one that is not true, the one that is purely imagined. So what must you be seeking now? What is there to seek?

Suresh: “All so-called techniques just dropped. It’s wonderful.”   Yes, yes.

So when everything is dropped, all so-called practices, all doings, the concept of it is dropped. Even the non-doing is dropped. Because to even say that ‘I am not doing’ is a doing. Do you see this? Because many fall into this confusion, of wanting to be completely still and not doing, because the person is the non-doer, so it is misunderstood in this way. So, the doing or non-doing actively are both doership. The watching of everything unfold is the true neutral position.

Bruce says, “No one, and nothing, Father.”   Yes.

So, don’t try to do, and don’t try to not-do. Just let everything unfold on it’s own. Let go of all these concepts. Should we continue some more from the book?

So it says, sochai soch na hova-ee jay sochee lakh vaar. This means that from pure intellectual understanding, you will not find this. It is beyond the mind, it is beyond intellectual understanding. So you could go through all the scriptures millions of times, through many lifetimes, you could only be reading from the scriptures and understanding, but if it stays as a pure mental understanding then it will not give you the fruits. You will not come to your own beingness. At best, what it will do is expand your spiritual ego, where you will be great at having spiritual debates, spiritual arguments, and maybe winning those spiritual arguments, but you will not be free from suffering if it stays as a purely intellectual understanding or a mental understanding.

The translation was a little different from what I just said. It says, ritual purification, though performed millions of times, may not purify the man’s soul. So, no matter what religious practices or other methods you might be using, although helpful, they will not get you there as long as it remains an intellectual understanding.

It says, chupai chup na hova-ee jay laa-ay rahaa liv taar. However long and continuous one may absorb in trance, still peace of mind will not be achieved. Yes. This is very important, isn’t it? So, many of the yogis and sadhukas are able to come into states of samadhi, nirvakalpa Samadhi, turiya, all of these beautiful states they get to, but do not find their ultimate Self, do not find the peace that they are looking for. Because as soon as they stop the practice, the mind comes back; and with the attention and belief from the mind, they’re back in this trap of personhood. So even the greatest yogis, sitting in caves for many, many years, miss this very often because it is so simple and so direct. So the practice itself becomes the confusion for many, because the practicer of the meditation does not end the meditator. Although that would be the purpose of meditation, the meditator entity still continues to thrive, and hence there is not freedom from this.

It says, bhukhi-aa bhukh na utree jay bannaa puree-aa bhaar. By collecting loads of the world’s riches, the thirst of avarice and hunger does not quench.

The mind is never satisfied. It is always going to say, “What next?” It says, “Do this and you will find your happiness.” And when you do that, and say, “Just a little more, and you are almost there, and you will find your happiness.” And it keeps us trapped. Over and over, we come back into this trap. And all of us seem to be stuck in this obvious place where we are following the goals set to us by this ego or by this mind without ever questioning why we do this. Why do we follow this, in fact, in our mind? It is never-ending. The goals it sets for us are never complete. No one has been able to find their ultimate peace and happiness by following the directions of the mind. So, it’s a never-ending hunger which is never quenched. There is no one who has been able to say, “I have followed all my desires, my mind’s desires, my personal desires, and came to my state of complete peace and happiness.”

It says, sahas si-aanpaa lakh hohi ta ik na chalai naal. A thousand-million feats of wisdom shall not accompany the Self to the next world.

Yes. No matter what you achieve here through your intellect, all of your achievement, all of your money that is earned, all of the glory, all the recognition will not accompany you beyond this lifetime. It will not last longer than this body does. All this legacy, all the good deeds, all the charity, all our achievements, none of it will last. And what is it that you can find here which will always be here for you and keep you grounded in this peace? This is your own true Self; the pure beingness which exists.

Let’s take a break from the book now. And if there is any one here who feels that they are not clear about this beingness itself, let him or her expose that so that we can look at this. And in finding this pure sense ‘I am’ which is ever-present, it is a huge freedom from this apparent belief of this person when you are in the presence of this. So today, let’s look at this. We have spoken so much about this pure presence. So I want to make sure that you go back with a taste of this beingness; not just some ideas about this beingness. So, is there anyone here who doesn’t feel that they know what is being spoken of here? We can have a conversation so that maybe we can clear out the confusion. And if you are here for the first time, you need to type out your question in the chat window.

Atma says, “Father, I give you all. Replace me with you.”

And in your own dropping of this ‘me’, it is already replaced with the true Self. The true Satguru is already speaking from there. My job is only to introduce you to the true Satguru operating from your own Heart. Because what speaks from here, can speak as beautifully from there. Because, in reality, there is no ‘here’ or ‘there’. It is all pure oneness.

So all 25 beings which are on this broadcast today, all of you feel a certain confidence of being in the presence of Beingness itself? Or does it seem like it is a lot of effort, a lot of work, and then you will get a glimpse of it? I want you to get to that stability of seeing that it is ever-present. Very practically we are talking today. We are not having an Advaita debate about this. We’re just saying, does it seem like a practical truth to you? Or does it seem just like an intellectual discussion which is good to have?

This is Ram. He says, “Father, sometimes in a deep meditative experience, it feels like the sense ‘I am’ cannot be located. Does that happen also?”

Yes. This also happens, Ram. It happens in what is called the state of turiya or nirvakalpa meditation where even this pure presence ‘I am’ is not to be found. And it is just like the deep sleep state, with a more apparent awareness of awareness itself. The pure state of awareness being aware of awareness itself; and awareness alone, in this deeply meditative state of turiya, which happens to the rare Beings, and is very beautiful. But, we should not go back to this expectation, others should not go back to this expectation, that I need to get to this point in my meditation before I can discover my true Self.

Bruce says, “Every present, ever-present, ever-present.”

DorotheMai says, “To me, it is that when I am in the ‘I am’, I just am.”    Yes! When you just ‘are’, you are in the ‘I am’.   “It is when I am not there, I realize I was there.”

Correct. So right, if you were to just be with the beingness itself, is there not an awareness of the beingness? It must be present, isn’t it? There is an awareness of this pure beingness which arises, and this is what we mean by being in the presence of the ‘I am’. Can you find this? Do you feel this as well?

And Ram says, “Yes. It feels like just pure awareness of awareness. Love you.”

Love you, too.

So this one which cannot be turned off if I were to say ‘Stop being now’ this beingness which cannot be turned off. And nobody can say that ‘I stopped being, upon hearing your instruction’. This beingness is the sense ‘I am’ itself which we are talking about. And this awareness of this beingness, which cannot be switched off, this is the Being Aware of the Presence.

And it is the simplest thing in the world. If the mind is trying to tell you that it is some work, then ignore that thought. Don’t make any work out of it. I am not asking you to make any efforts towards anything. I am saying: Stop all efforts. Stop for a minute, and you will perceive your own truths. Just let go of everything. And letting go is not an effort. Resisting is the effort. Letting go is not an effort.

Atma says, “I am pure presence.”   Yes. Pure presence itself.

Amrita says, “Hope you are sipping water.”  Yes, I am carrying my bottle of water. [Takes a drink].

Atma says, “So much gratitude, Father. Eternal gratitude.”   So much gratitude to you, dear; to the One. [Namaste].

Bruce says, “Yes, it is very present now.”  Very beautiful.

Thank you, Niru.

Loren says, “It’s always there. This cannot change. But I get caught in the person. Not sure if you have covered this, as I have just connected.”

Yes, we have been speaking about this since the first satsang actually. And, actually, this is all we’ve been speaking about; that the only thing that seems to get in the way is the distraction with the person. Even when the distraction is there, the Self is ever-present, the Atma is ever-present, the Beingness is ever-present, but it’s just that the attention and belief goes so much to this that we seem to forget our own true Self. It’s like we joked and said, if there were a thorn in the hand, all the attention goes to the thorn itself and the pain that it is causing, that we forget about the hand itself. All the other fingers are forgotten, we only focus on the thorn. Similarly it is the idea of this ego or this personhood which pulls up all our attention and belief. And when this thorn is plucked out then we remember ‘oh, I have such a beautiful hand with five fingers’. Isn’t it?

Kiran says I missed a question from Ezra.

Ezra says, “When a thought appears in mind, and you’re aware of it, and then you’re paying attention to it, does that mean that you are identifying with it? Can you please define identifying?”  Yes.

So, it’s a two-step process actually. When a thought appears, and we give our attention to it, even if we were to completely give our attention to it, but not give another power which we seem to have called our belief, then it is not called identification. Because it can be watched; but not said that ‘Okay, this is my thought’ and take ownership of it, give it belief that it is a true thought, then still it is not identification.  So, to get identified is a two-step process. And it’s very hard work.

So I am saying: Stop this two-step process. Stop this hard work. And let life unfold in it’s own beauty. And you will see that there is no suffering here. So, yes. It is not just when we pay our attention to it, but also requires for us to give it our belief.

So, we’ve taken so much effort to build this false idea of this person, and we’ve nurtured it so much. That’s why, because of this deep investment that we seem to have made, at first we’re stuck in wanting to make this still work. But nobody has been able to make the life of a person work. It has only been able to realize. Once it has realized that ‘I was never this person anyway’, have they therefore found their freedom.

Niall says, “Hi. Just got here after work. Sorry I’m late. Am very grateful to be here now.”   Oh, you’re very welcome.

Ezra, I hope that answered your question? Yes. Thank you so much, thank you for being here.

Okay, so now if there is a strong question arising from the Heart, a ‘freedom question’ as Mooji says, then please ask in the chat window. Or we can sit in silence for 5 minutes, and close today’s satsang.

Loren says, “Nothing is happening and has ever happened. The more this person is seen through, the less it is believed or taken seriously. Is this on track?”

It is completely on track. Just completely on track. Nothing is happening and nothing has ever happened. Even the birth of this consciousness is nothing. It is only Awareness here. It is only awareness. And all of this has actually never happened. Yes.

But this insight you cannot understand from the mind. So, if it is appearing to you as an intuitive insight, it is very beautiful. But for the others, don’t try to understand it from the mind right now. For now, just let go of all the mental concepts and beliefs, and this insight intuitively will appear for you as well. It is a beautiful insight, that none of this has ever, ever really happened. Very beautiful.

Niall says, “May I ask a question?”  Yes. You can if you want. Then he says, “I choose silence.”  Whatever you want, whatever your Heart says, Niall, go ahead and do that.

And meanwhile, Loren said, “It is what I am. Nothing.”

It is a no-thing. Yes. It is a no-thing. But it is a full nothing. It’s not like a negative nothing. Awareness itself is a very full non-thing; a non-phenomenal existence. There is an awareness of awareness itself. A non-phenomenal perceiving. So it cannot be said to be that narrow, a nothing. But more of a no-thing.

[Meditative silence for a few moments together].

Loren said that an advertisement came on and she lost the connection. I am sorry about that. We probably need to get a better account. But there is a recording of this, which will be stored on Ustream, and you can jump to this particular section, if you would like.

“Drowning in your silence and love, Father.”   I am drowning in your love as well.

[Meditative silence].  Thank you all so much for joining us today. [Namaste’]

The recording will be available for those who are not able to join us. Thank you so much.

Moojiji Ki Jai !

Sri Guru Nanak Dev Ki Jai !!! Thank you so much for giving us this beautiful book, Holy Nitnem, from which we were reading today. Thank you.

[Sangha]:  Moojiji Ki Jai ! Anantaji Ki Jai ! Thank you. Love you.

Namaste everyone. A very warm welcome to satsang today. Moojiji ki Jai

May the masters grace bring everyone in the satsang today to complete understanding and to complete freedom. It is completely possible.

For those of you are here for the first time you can ask your questions in the chat window.

Namaste everyone, namaste. we have two Atmas’s now. Yes, we are all Atma, yes.

So are there any questions? No questions. You guys really want another monologue?

So Jyoti says, “I woke up about 5 minutes ago and immediately a thought came to my mind to go to Father, to go to the Father, so I am here. I do not usually listen to my mind but this one I like.”

Yes. The mind can pretend to be your ally on this journey as well. So it is not that you came here because of this thought; you would have come here anyway and because that was meant to happen this way. It is your thought which is now saying, “I am your ally on this journey. I’ll help you along this path”. But it is still a trickster. At best it is a servant.

Atma says, “What happens to consciousness in a dreaming state?”

So let’s look at what is this consciousness? What is this consciousness? So in pure awareness there seems to be a primal movement and this primal movement or primordial vibration is called the sense I am. There is this presence within pure awareness itself of I am-ness or Beingness. And this is the most natural presence for all of us. So don’t let your mind paint a very exotic picture of this. The fact is this is what happens in every moment of our life. So there is pure awareness which is perceiving the entire universe, and then in that pure awareness there is this presence I am. And from this presence I am there is now the possibility to create this world of duality.

So, is there ever a point where you perceive the world but you do not perceive yourself to exist? There is never such a point, isn’t it? You always perceive the world from your perspective. So first there must be a you. So this birth of this you is the birth of this pure sense I am. And it is not yet ‘I am this body’ nor it is not yet ‘I am this person’ nor it is not yet ‘I am a man or a woman.’ All the identities are not there yet. Then once this sense comes that I am, then all the world starts to appear in front of us; this body starts to appear, objects start to appear, other phenomena start to happen. And very quickly this pure I am becomes ‘I am this body, I am my thoughts, I am a part of this world’ which is all false identification or misidentification. Because we have never left, or we have never stopped being the pure awareness itself.

So this is exactly what happens in the waking state and exactly the same thing happens in the dream state as well. So this consciousness, or I am-ness or Beingness, is the primal consciousness from which the entire universe takes shape. It is the same for this seemingly real world and it is exactly the same in the dream world. In the dream state we may call this the dream state which we are experiencing now, the dream state. And now we are calling that state when we seemingly went to sleep the dream state. But there is no verifiable difference amongst either of them.

Om has also asked a question the other day about whether the sense of time is also the same in the dream state. Yes, the sense of time seems also exactly the same in the dream state. It does not seem like this is moving in super fast motion or ultra slow motion. It seems to have it’s own pace. And in one night, in one seeming night of a dream, we can spend many life times having different bodies; many, many lifetimes can happen. Therefore it is clear that both time and space arise from this consciousness itself. So there is a different value of time which is in the dream state where many lifetimes can cross in what seemed to be only one night of sleep. And space also; there is endless space in our dream. We never have a dream where we run out of space and we come to the edge of a dream, isn’t it? So because it comes from your own timeless and space-less Self it has no boundaries. It has no boundaries. This manifestation of our own consciousness has no boundaries at all.

Sangeetha says “So in which state am I closer to the true Self, waking or dreaming?”

What you mean is in which state is my attention more with my reality, because in actuality you can never, ever, ever leave the true Self. What state is appearing in front of you? We have never left. So if your question is in which state am I closer to the true self, really, it is not possible at all to leave the true Self. So there is no distance between you and the true Self, because you are the Self itself. But there are some strong dreams in which attention seems to be completely preoccupied with the content of the dream and it doesn’t matter whether it is the waking state or the dreaming state, but your attention based on the content of your dream and the understanding that you have now will either be completely attached to the content or will be completely present with your own presence.

Satsang Broadcast says, “Father can the I am be abided in, in a dream, like it’s possible to do in the waking state? Can attention be given to the ‘I am’ in a dream? This is Ram.”

Yes, yes. I don’t see why not, I don’t see why not. Maybe this, what you are calling the waking state, is also a dream, isn’t it? So there seems to be no reason why attention can not stay with the I am in a dream state also.

Sangeetha says, “Since there is less intervention from the mind, assumingly, during dream state.”

It might vary from dream to dream, isn’t it? Because consciousness is free to play in the way it wants even during the dream state. So all our thought, this mind, is also a play of consciousness. Just like these outward appearances, these inward appearances also purely coming from consciousness and going back in to consciousness. So then consciousness can decide the number of thoughts and what is coming up for us as it pleases, either during waking state or dream state.

Good morning, Bruce.

Ustreamer says, “How to be there sir? This is Suresh. Please help me.”

How to be there is very simple. All we have to do is let go of the distraction. This distraction is thoughts. So don’t give your energy, don’t give your attention and belief, to your thoughts and then tell me how you are not there.

Atma says, “Yes, it is a dream, but where is the line which differentiates between the waking state and the dream?”

There is no line. That’s why I said that, because right now we are in this state where we feel that this is the more real state than the dream I had last night. But in the dream, that seemed more real than this state which is here now. So there is no difference, no difference at all. There is no such point. Everything is available in the dream state as it is available here. Consciousness is free to play completely in the dream state as it is available here. All appearances are a play of consciousness whether it is a dream or whether we call it the waking state. The only state in which consciousness is not playing is in the state of deep sleep.

Louise says, “Ananta, sometimes when I listen to Mooji I feel like there is something I need to do. It feels like he is talking to the person and it feels frustrating because I know there is nothing I can do.”

So we have to remember that when the master is speaking he is speaking not just to the question, he is also speaking to the questioner. In fact the answer is actually for the questioner. Depending on his level of understanding, the words come from the guru’s mouth so that he can be helped in that moment. Because it is not helpful if you are just staring out on the journey for you to hear there is nothing you can do, there is nothing to do. You know, these pure Advaita utterences sometimes are very frustrating to the beginner. It may be the same way that when something seems to be required to be done, it seems frustrating to you now.

So I always say that as long as there is a concept and belief that ‘I am a person’ there are two things that you do. As Bhagavan Ramana Maharshi had said there are two things that we can do. The first thing is to inquire, “Who am I really?” And the second thing, (whatever suits you best, you can pick from one of these two or both), the second thing is to surrender. And to surrender is nothing but letting go. As long as there is a person we can do either self inquiry or we can surrender or let go. Once there is complete understanding that there was no person here anyway, it will be seen that it is consciousness itself, grace itself, that was doing either the self inquiry or the surrender. There was never an individual you that did anything at all.

So even this content, when it is coming up for you and there seems to be a strong emotion arising and resistance to this, you can use this for either surrendering it, just letting go and not giving this your attention and belief; or you can use it as momentum for self inquiry which is to say, “Who is the one who is actually getting frustrated by this?” And if you are finding it easier to let go at this point then even this must be completely let go of.

So I, as a person, cannot do anything because it does not exist; but I as consciousness is doing everything. So you are doing everything but not at this personal level. At the level of being consciousness itself, and I as awareness, is only purely watching even this play of consciousness, which comes from Awareness itself.

Atma asks, “Means I am dreaming always. I am always in a dream believing, thinking that I am awake.”

Yes. All plays of consciousness can be called dreams or illusory. That’s why we call it Illusory, isn’t it? Because in no way are you as a person, because there is no person anyway, involved in the content of what is arising.

Kiran says, “I had asked Ram once and he told me that Mooji is really speaking to consciousness itself.”

Yes. All conversations are Consciousness speaking to Consciousness itself, because there is no person anyway.

Louise says, “Thank you, letting it go feels right.”  Wonderful. Yes. Just let go.

Atma Edwards says, “Mooji also says that we listen as Consciousness; Consciousness to Consciousness.”

Yes. In actuality it is only this that is possible. Always dreaming, yes.

Anup says, “If I as a person plan things and the plans don’t come true, is consciousness preventing the plans for a reason?’

This person is where, Anup? So it is only consciousness which is playing this game of pretending to be a person, and then pretending to plan things, and then pretending that they came true or didn’t come true; and then pretending to be frustrated or happy because of whatever is happening, isn’t it? And that is why it is called the divine ‘leela’ or the play. So if, if you strongly believe that there is person and then there is consciousness, as separate entities, then can you show me where this person itself is?

Even this letting go, Suresh.

So Anup says, “I cannot point out where this person is.”

Because it does actually not exist, it is only a figment of our own imagination. So the more you try to reconfirm this question, “Who am I?” or “Where is this person?” then you will find that this person is completely made up and everything that appears in front of you is a play of consciousness itself, and it cannot hurt you. So if it was consciousness’ plan, yes.

“Then why did it change it?”

This question is again from a personal perspective because the person feels that if there is a plan it must be then followed. But whatever happens, happens according to God’s plan. And God is not interested in the outcome of it because he is already everything that ever is phenomenally. So, why would God be interested in the outcome of a certain plan or affected by the outcome of a certain plan? It is only this false idea that we’ve come to believe for ourselves that this false idea of the person gets affected by how the plan goes. That’s why we were joking the other day that if you want to make God laugh, the best way to make God laugh is to tell him our plans.

So as we inquire deeper and deeper, you will see that I am not this person. There might be a stage where you might believe ‘I am this consciousness itself, the pure sense I am’. Even God says, ‘I am. That I am’. And you will also say ‘I am That I am’. And at one point you will see that even this pure sense ‘I am’ is being perceived, or you are aware of even this pure sense I am. Therefore you must be prior to even this primordial vibration ‘I Am-ness’.

If you notice we are not calling the ego the ego so much now because the person can use this term ego and pretend to say things like ‘my ego was like this or my ego is like that’. Whereas the person itself is the ego. The sense that ‘I am a separate individual identity or entity’ is itself the ego. So it is not the person which has the ego, the person itself is the ego.

Yes, consciousness is completely unaffected by the plans or outcomes; just like in the dream anything can happen but it does not affect consciousness in the same way in this waking state. Anything can happen and it does not actually affect consciousness. It does not even affect an aspect of consciousness which can be called energy. No?

So scientists have come to the conclusion that energy cannot be created or destroyed and this energy comes from Consciousness itself, so even if the basic forces and phenomena are completely unaffected by the outcomes that happen in this appearance, then how can Consciousness itself get affected?

Sangeetha says, “My ID on ustream has completely disappeared. All a play of Consciousness.”

Yes. And this Consciousness is completely unaffected by the ID disappearing.

Atma says, “It is so clear when you say it. Now, in your presence, all is clear.”

And this Presence is always with you, my dear. It’s always, always with you. This complete clarity will arise. But I know what you mean, that during satsang some of these things seem very, very clear because the mind is not given much room to enter the holy presence of satsang. And we are collectively now 22 of us who are sitting in this holy presence together and that does seem to have some power in this play of Consciousness.

Atma Edwards says, “The Supreme is changeless and timeless.”

Yes. completely. In what way is the watcher of the movie touched by the content of the movie? The watching of the movie continues irrespective of what happens to the characters in the movie. But once we identify ourselves to be the character in the movie then we undergo, we seem to undergo, all of that which seems to be happening for the character. And the sense of control that we have in the movie is also the same as a character in a movie trying to say that, “I have this sense of control or I can change something”. But it is just a play of light and sound. A pure play of just light and sound. Just another appearance. How can a play of light and sound have any power or any control over anything? It is always the projector itself, or Consciousness itself, which can play the way it wants to play. Very welcome, my dear one.

And even scientists are coming to this conclusion now. They are coming to all the same conclusions as Advaita, physicists in particular, where this whole concept of free will; where they have done a study and even before the thought comes that ‘I must move my hand in this way’ six seconds before the hand actually moves there are already some signals getting activated in the brain which are going to the nerves of the hand to prepare it to move. And this is even before the though comes that, “I must move my hand”. And in this way we know that it is all just playing out the way it is meant to.

Ian says something very beautiful, he says, “For where two or three are gathered in my name, there am I among them.”  Yes, so beautiful.

So Anup says, “This also means that consciousness can create whatever it wants, whenever it wants.”

Yes, completely it is doing that. But now a person seems to be now wondering whether he can now use that to his advantage and get something that he wants out of this; which is never possible. It is possible only as a game. If you are completely unconcerned by what appears or disappears, then this question will not hold any juice for you. But if you still believe that you are a person and are affected by the appearances or disappearances in your content of what is appearing, then this question seems to be relevant. And that is why this whole thing about manifestation or creative visualization also becomes a trap unless it is done completely playfully. Because inherent in this creative visualization or manifestation is the idea that, “I as the mind know what is good for my life or what should appear or not appear in my life”. This is a lack of trust in consciousness itself.

Because if Consciousness can run the entire universe it has no trouble running our lives. If you do not believe the thoughts that appear and then interpret the content of what is appearing, then in what way is the content affecting you? Or how are you bothered by the content which appears for you? For suffering or joy to arise as a result of the content appearing for you, you must have believed a thought about it. Therefore the simplest way, I say, to get free from all of this is to let go of all the thoughts that appear. Don’t give them your attention and belief.

Kiran asks a question, he says, “When Mooji makes an invitation to see the truth of the Self and seemingly the invitation is heard, can other such invitations of consciousness, or the master, be also responded as consciousness?”

‘When Mooji makes an invitation to see the truth of the Self’…Yes. ‘and seemingly the invitation is heard, can other such invitations of Consciousness, or the Master, be responded as Consciousness?”

There is only Consciousness that responds or not responds, no? So it is Consciousness itself which has the power of belief, and somewhere Consciousness itself has believed that ‘I am a person’. And the invitation is for Consciousness itself to see what it truly is. Therefore when you see what you truly are, it is you as Consciousness; that you see that you are consciousness itself and not a person. So that is what I am getting from your question. Maybe I have not understood it completely. Can you just elaborate?

Kiran is saying, “What I mean is that, it is clear when one is silent, that the response from the person is very different from the response as Consciousness?”

You must operate from the perspective now that there is no person. Then you will see that everything operates from Consciousness itself. So Consciousness can be playing as a person or it can seem to playing from a pure place, but all that appears is from Consciousness itself. If there is a person and then there is a separate Consciousness, or there is an individual identity separate from consciousness itself, can you show me where the person is?

Kiran says, “But we do say…, isn’t it that Consciousness is pretending to be a person?”

Yes, yes. Consciousness  is pretending to be a person, but because it’s pretending to be a person it cannot separate a part of itself and make it a person, isn’t it? It’s just pretending. Like you can pretend to be any character you want right now, will it really make it so? Will this dream character, which you can pretend for yourself to be for a few minutes, really have an independent ability to do something? It will not. It is still you that is doing it. The only distinction is, that if there is a strong belief that ‘I am a person’ then we must do the inquiry or we must let go. But eventually even the inquiry and the letting go is done by consciousness itself because it is not real. The person is not real at all.

So suppose you got so involved in this dream character that you wrote that you wanted to live the life of this character; and then I come and tell you ‘No, no, but you are Kiran!’ Would you say ‘No, I am Ravee who I like so much, the life of this Ravee’.  And then I say you are suffering so much because you are believing that you are Ravee, yet you are Kiran itself. No? So this is the game that we are playing. You are still Kiran, Ravee never was. So what is, really, is that there was no Kiran and all there ever was, was Consciousness itself. It’s clear?

Thank you Jyoti. Jyoti says, “I am so grateful for you and to you for being here speaking to us.”

And I am so grateful that you are here.

And these questions like the one Kiran is asking are very important. That is the reason why we are not referring to the ego as the ego. And we are using the term person. Because it makes it so clear. Because the minute we call it the ego then the person says ‘I, as this person, must get rid of this ego’, or ‘I am not egoistic now’, or ‘I am being egoistic’. This ‘I as the person’ is the ego itself.

You’re welcome, Kiran.

Louise says, “How can a non-existent person do anything about Consciousness playing as this person or not? The person can’t. And it seems Consciousness won’t see either.”

When suffering seems to arise within consciousness itself, Consciousness decides to play out this game of spirituality, self inquiry, surrender; and it is Consciousness itself which will do these things, or appear to be doing these things. And through this, the play of freedom will happen. Consciousness comes home completely to Consciousness itself.

And no matter how long it takes, or what happens in this play of Consciousness, you must remember that you are always, always, always the pure awareness of this game, of this ‘leela’. No matter what is going on in terms of appearances in consciousness, you are the pure awareness and watching of this game, completely untouched by any of this.

Louise is saying, “I feel so helpless.”

Yes. This one who feels so helpless is not you. You are aware of even this helplessness. Are you closer to the awareness of this helplessness or are you closer to the helplessness?  So there is a feeling of helplessness which is arising, you are just the awareness of this feeling. Or are you the feeling itself?

So Louise says, “It feels like both.”

So when you look at this, you will see that this feeling cannot exist without you; that this feeling is one that comes and goes. You are the awareness which is constantly present. This feeling can be replaced by another feeling. This will just come and go. So you will see that this identification with this feeling as me is untrue, and you are always just the awareness of it. And that is why, with this satsang, all of these feelings will come up so that you can see the unreality of being identified with them. So don’t judge it in any way. It is pure auspiciousness that all of this is appearing for you, so that it can be dealt with and be released.

Atma says, “I see. I just need to see the game so clearly, and I am out of it. Just to see it, really see it. Nothing to do really. Only see it.”

Yes. Only see it.

Suresh says, “No suffering from mind.”

Yes, without belief in the mind, there can be no suffering.

Jyoti says, “I surrender all to you, Father. All memories and stories of this life. I do not wish to hold onto anything at all. Please take everything.”

And in your giving it, I have already taken it. And now, don’t ever ask for it back. I am taking care of all of it. Very good.

So Louise says, “I guess the question is, “What will wake consciousness up?”

Being in satsang. Consciousness is awake when it is not believing the thoughts that are arising. Can we put it like that? So, right now, if you don’t believe a thought, tell me how it is asleep?

Very good. I am happy to read all your messages.

And Louise says, “It is not.”

Then now tell me, which is the next thought that comes which you give your belief to? Be vigilant of your thoughts, and tell me the next thought which comes which you end up giving your belief to?

Bruce says, “The sage does nothing, but nothing is left undone.”  So beautiful, so beautiful.   “It is all so obvious now”.   Yes.

So Louise says, “It is a feeling. Fear and doubt.”

Let these feelings come, and don’t resist them. They will not last. Nothing that comes phenomenally can last. And if it is coming, don’t try to stop it from coming. Because it is there somewhere, and it needs to be expressed in this way, so let it get fully expressed now. In your non-resistance of them, they will leave you so fast.

You have an infinite amount of space inside you. Give it the space that it requires, and it cannot harm you in any way. Do not say that they should not be here, and do not say that they should never come back again.

Jyoti has something so beautiful, she says, “Infinite patience produces immediate results.”

Anup says, “What is the sage’s awareness like?”

Awareness is only one. There is only one awareness. It is just that there is no identification with this false belief of separation. Hence, it is very beautiful. But the awareness is just the same.

You’re very welcome, Atma. Jyoti says, “I think this (quote) is from A Course in Miracles.”  I’ve never seen this in the Course, but maybe.

Wendy says, “Yes, from Course in Miracles.”

And Louise says, “My internet dropped out.”

Yes. Did you hear the bit about not resisting the fear and doubt? No?  Okay, Okay. So, your question was that ‘What appears is a feeling, a feeling of fear and doubt’.

So what I said was, do not resist it. Let it be completely present. And in this giving it the space, and not resisting, it will not last long. But do not have the expectation that it must go away right now, and it must never appear again. Because it will feed on that expectation to perpetuate. You have an infinite amount of space. You are space itself. Give the fear and doubt the space it needs to get released, to get processed, so that they can be exhaled. Do not say that they should not appear now. So let the feelings appear. You don’t label them as fear and doubt. How do you know that they are fear and doubt? It’s your mind’s interpretation. Therefore, let the energetic feeling come, but you don’t make an interpretations or judgments about them.

Like Mooji was saying on the video the other day, he said when there’s an earthquake at the bottom of the ocean and something is changing over, you’re coming to the true realization of your own Self, then there will be these bubbles that come up. And when these bubbles are coming up, all we can do is wait for them to reach the surface, and just blow away. Isn’t it? But if you try to say that these bubbles should not come, and stop the bubbles from coming, it is only going to get repressed. So let it all come out, let it all be released, and then there will be just pure peace and joy that stays.

This is the mind’s last stand. It cannot survive much beyond this. Now it is trying to play all it’s tricks; all it’s tricks. Just for a little while, don’t give it your belief and you will see that it will lose it’s power so rapidly. And you will find your complete freedom from this.

Anup says, “Does the Self-realized need to attend satsang?”

No, the self-realized do not need to attend satsang. But to say that you’ve reached this stability of understanding, you must wait for the Master to tell you that now you do not need to attend any more satsangs. Do not trust the mind’s proclamation about Realization or not-Realization. That’s why it’s so beautiful to have a Master that you can go to and ask, “Do I need to come to satsang anymore?”

In my own experience, there is a beautiful joy in attending satsang, just to be in the presence of the Guru itself. It is so beautiful. And every day in satsang: new insights, new insights. Therefore, I always love to go for satsang; and that is my recommendation to everyone, to keep going to satsang. But, it is not a need for the self-realized to attend satsang.

Louise says, “Last night, I said ‘yes’ to it, and it seemed to be happening in space, instead of resistance. It was seen differently.”

Yes. You will always suffer from it if you’re looking at it as a person. With the pretense of the person on, the appearance of all these feelings, there will be a sense of suffering from it. From the space of non-resistance, everything in it can be allowed, and allowed to go, then it cannot have the ability to make you suffer.

Don’t believe your thoughts about these emotions which seem to be coming up. Don’t even believe the thought that it should go away now. Don’t have that desire to make it go away. You stay as the Self. Let the world play as it has to.

Thank you, Atma. Thank you, Malika.

Yes, Louise, very good. “This is what happened,” is what she said. Yes. “It wasn’t suffered.”

For the moment you can even forget about suffering, or not suffering. You just let go. Let everything arise the way it is meant to. I’m taking care of all of it. You just let go of everything. Let existence take care of existence now.

Thank you, Atma. Thank you, Kiran. Thank you, Bruce. Thank you, Ian. Thank you, Sangeetha. Thank you, Suresh. Thank you, Zoe. Thank you, Louise. Thank you, Ustreamer…, Thank you, Anup. Thank you, Wendy. Thank you, Amrita. Very good.  Thank you all so much for joining in today. Thank you for a beautiful satsang. [Namaste].  Moojiji Ki Jai !

[Sangha]:   Moojiji Ki Jai ! Anantaji Ki Jai ! Thank you. Love you.

Namaste everyone. So it looks like my video, the webcam does not want to come on today. So we might just end up having an audio satsang.  So…, audio satsang it is for today.

Very warm welcome to all of you. Moojiji ki Jai. For those of you who are here for the first time, if you have a question, you can type it out in the chat window.

Yesterday evening we had a beautiful experiment, isn’t it, where we said we are so much chasing our true nature; but can we really turn it off? So we said: Can we stop being right now? Who can do it? So if I was to say: Stop being right now. Is there any of you that can say ‘Yes, I have stopped’?

Is there anyone who is not being right now?

What is present here that convinces you that you are being? This is the pure Presence ‘I am’. Many of us, including myself in the past, have had big trouble trying to find the sense ‘I am’. When we read it in the books like ‘I am That’ by Nisargadatta Maharaj, many of us have wondered what is the sense ‘I am’? So today, we will find the simplest way to find it. The simplest way to find it is to try to stop being, and there is something that continues in spite of us wanting to stop. This Presence is the pure presence ‘I am’.

So is everybody with me so far? Very good. So rest in this Presence for a while. This Presence is Atma, this Presence is God, this Presence is Guru, this Presence is consciousness. And it is always with us. It is unwavering in the waking state. And if this Presence is always with us, then there is nothing we have to worry about, because this cannot be taken away from you.

How can we suffer now? How can we believe that we need something from the world, when we are constantly bathed in this holy Presence? From this ‘I am’ the whole universe is born. It is the one creator and one destroyer. And we cannot leave this Presence even if we try. What must we be searching for then? What is it we are looking for? Is this Beingness not enough? Is there any lack in this? You cannot stop this being? This being is ever-present. To be in this Presence is freedom. To be in this Presence is liberation. And this Presence is ever-present. And that is why you are always free.

You are always free. Nothing that appears in this world is of any value to this Presence. Nothing can make this more complete. Nothing can deplete this in any way. All that you have been looking for is in service to this Presence. Happiness is here, peace is here, joy is here, love is here. They are in service to you. You are not in service to them. They follow you now. You do not chase them anymore.

The problems of the person are so far from you now that they are just a joke. How did you ever believe that you were just this bag of flesh and blood? How did you believe that these puny thoughts were what you are? They are nothing compared to your own magnificence. This is the satguru; the one that lives in your own heart. Surrender your body to this Satguru. Speak only his words now. Drown your mind in this holy Presence. Let go of all your thoughts. These thoughts have deluded you for too long now. Now is your time to come home. Come to the place that you have never left. Stay in this holy Presence. The Guru awaits you here; I have been waiting for you with open arms. Join me as One.

Hear these words, believe these words. Do not trust the trickster in your head. It brings you nothing but suffering and misery. These words that arise from your own heart are pointing you to what you have always been. I do not force you to come here. It is only when you get tired of playing this game that the longing to come home becomes strong. I cannot force you to stop playing, but I can only tell you that if you have had enough, if you are tired, I am waiting for you. The holy Presence awaits your company. It has always lived in your heart.

Stop being now if you can. And if you cannot, know that this is home; this being is your home.

Because what is real can never leave. Come home to me now. I await you with open arms. Do not confuse me with Ananta, do not confuse me with a person, do not confuse me with the body. I am the same holy Presence which is speaking from your own heart. Come home now.

Arunachala Shiva ki jai.

Bhagwan Ramana Maharshi ki jai.

Satguru Papaji ki jai.

Satguru Moojiji ki jai.

Om shanti shanti shanti.

It was also meant to be, isn’t it, that the video didn’t work today? No image to distract you. Thank you, thank you my beloved ones. If there is a strong question now from the heart, you may ask. Otherwise we can sit in silence for a while.

The whole universe is created in this Being that you are, from this Being that you are. The sense ‘I Am This’ the primal phenomenon. Can there be a world without you, except in your own imagination? Can you experience a world without yourself? For this world of duality to exist, there must be the ‘I Am’.

Therefore when Bhagavan [Ramana Maharshi] said ‘Are you in India or is India in you?’ this is what he is referring to. Even the pure Presence ‘I am’ gives birth within you, and from this ‘I am-ness’ the whole universe is created. This is the way it is. The mind will tell you this is all very fancy sounding intellectual stuff, but it is not that. This is how it all appears.

The mind will convince you that this is just for sastang, it is just during satsang times, but it is not true. Don’t be so easily carried away by the voice of the snake which is now steadily losing its power. It’s losing its poison, and maybe that is why it is jumping around more for your attention. Because it can see that the real king is born now, the real king is here now, and it has to leave this throne that we have made it sit on for so long. The servant had become the master and now the real Master is coming back home. You are the one that is aware that the Being cannot be switched off, you are the one that can see the Being is here, you are this Awareness, prior even to the holy Presence ‘I am’. There is no work needed to understand these words. Just let them settle into your heart and they will explode on their own. There is a recognition already of their truth. The mind will want to leave here right now, isn’t it? It already must be making so many excuses for you to leave. Stop listening to this trickster.

In every moment you are watching the creation of the universe, and in every moment you watch its destruction. The holy trinity of the creator, the preserver and the destroyer are all born within You. The Brahma, the Vishnu and the Shiva, all are born within You and will dissolve within You. Everything is in service only to You.

You have had many bodies. And this body will also leave you one day. You have had many worlds, and this world will also leave you one day. Therefore stay as what is real, stay as the eternal, stay as the timeless One.

What will you build in this world that will last? For the eternal, one million years are just the blink of an eye. What can you find in the objects around you that will stay forever?

This Being will not leave you. It is made up of You, and it will dissolve back into You. May all of you that have heard this today be forever free from this infection, this infection of ego, this infection of personhood, this idea which brings nothing but misery and suffering.

Find me in your own hearts. I am waiting for your attention to turn to me. Here we are One.

Om shanti shanti shanti.

Suresh says, “Pranam guru ji. I am Suresh from Sindh, Pakistan, and want to know about the truth of the universe. Why it came to existence, and what is previous birth?”’

Why did the world come into existence? It can be said that it came into existence so that you could experience your own transcending of this world. The joy of transcendence. But the truth is that none of his has ever really happened. If it had really happened, then it would not have been an illusion. To say that it happened is just like saying that what you imagined a few minutes ago has really happened. All of this is just maya, it is only a delusion. And if you are tired of playing with this delusion, the path home is clear now.

Very good, Ustreamer868810. Very tired is very good. Because now you can drop it all. Only the rare ones have come home without this tiredness. This is an auspicious tiredness. Get completely tired of this and then you will drop it all. And once it is dropped you will see that you are forever free.

Yes, you are already in Arunachala’s arms. So much love to all of you. So much Love.

It is my blessing to all of you that you spend the remaining day and the remaining weekend and the rest of your life in the Presence of your own holy Being.

Thank you all so much for joining in today.  Moojiji ki Jai. [Namaste].

[Sangha]: Moojiji ki Jai. Anantaji ki Jai. Thank you. Love you.